Showing 4901-5000 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3180
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"Whoever equips a warrior in the cause of Allah has fought, and whoever looks after his family in his absence has fought."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ غَزَا وَمَنْ خَلَفَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ بِخَيْرٍ فَقَدْ غَزَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3180 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 96 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3182 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » The Noble Features Of Rasoolullah - باب ما جاء في خلق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 12
Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) said:
"Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was white, as if he were fashioned from silver, with loosely curled hair."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْمَصَاحِفِيُّ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ سَلْمٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَخْضَرِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبْيَضَ كَأَنَّمَا صِيغَ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، رَجِلَ الشَّعْرِ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 12 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 11 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » Stating That Rasoolullah Wore The Ring On His Right Hand - باب ماجاء في تختم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 94, 95
'Ali ibn Abi Talib said (may Allah be well pleased with him):
“The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to wear his signet ring on his right hand.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ عَسْكَرٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالا: أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلالٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنِ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَلْبَسُ خَاتَمَهُ فِي يَمِينِهِ.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلالٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، نَحْوَهُ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 94, 95 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 1 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » Description Of The Joking Of Rasoolullah - باب ما جاء في صفة مزاح رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 236
Abu Huraira said (may Allah the Exalted be well pleased with him):
“They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, are you teasing us?’ He said: ‘Yes, except that I am telling nothing but the truth'!”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ: أَنبأَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارِكِ، عَنِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّكَ تُدَاعِبُنَا، قَالَ: إِنِّي لا أَقُولُ إِلا حَقًّا.
| Grade: | Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 236 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 3 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » Worship And Devotion Of Rasoolullah - باب ما جاء في عبادة النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 281
A’isha said (may Allah be well pleased with her):
“By the time the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) died, he was performing most of his ritual prayers from a sitting position.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لَمْ يَمُتْ، حَتَّى كَانَ أَكْثَرُ صَلاتِهِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ.
| Grade: | Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 281 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 20 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » The Legacy Of Sayyidina Rasoolullah - باب ماجاء في ميراث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 403
'A’isha said (may Allah be well pleased with her):
"Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): 'We are not inherited from. Whatever we leave behind is a charitable donation.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، عَنِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قَالَ: لا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 403 |
| In-book reference | : Book 55, Hadith 4 |
Sahih Muslim 1188
'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) spent the night at Dhu'l-Hulaifa while commencing (the rites of) Pilgrimage and he observed prayer in the mosque.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ أَحْمَدُ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ مَبْدَأَهُ وَصَلَّى فِي مَسْجِدِهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1188 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 33 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2679 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1189 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) before he entered upon the state of lhram and (concluding) before circumambulating the (sacred) House.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحُرْمِهِ حِينَ أَحْرَمَ وَلِحِلِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1189a |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 34 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2680 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1339 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:
It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Hereafter to undertake a day's journey except in the company of a Mahram.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ، بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ تُسَافِرُ مَسِيرَةَ يَوْمٍ إِلاَّ مَعَ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1339b |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 471 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 3105 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1058
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"A funeral (procession) passed by the Messenger of Allah and they were praising him with good statements. So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Granted.' Then he said: 'You are Allah's witnesses on the earth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مُرَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهَا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَجَبَتْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَكَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1058 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 94 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1058 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2040
Uqbah bin Amir Al-Juhani narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Do not force your sick to eat, for indeed Allah, Blessed and Most High, provides them food and drink."(Dai'f)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ تُكْرِهُوا مَرْضَاكُمْ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تبارك و تعالى يُطْعِمُهُمْ وَيَسْقِيهِمْ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ .
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2040 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2040 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2409
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"For whomever Allah protects against the evil of what is between his jaws and the evil of what is between his legs, he shall enter Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَشَرَّ مَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى أَبُو حَازِمٍ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ اسْمُهُ سَلْمَانُ مَوْلَى عَزَّةَ الأَشْجَعِيَّةِ وَهُوَ كُوفِيٌّ وَأَبُو حَازِمٍ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ هُوَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ الزَّاهِدُ مَدَنِيٌّ وَاسْمُهُ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2409 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 107 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2409 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2955
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
The 'Prophet said, "It is obligatory for one to listen to and obey (the ruler's orders) unless these orders involve one disobedience (to Allah); but if an act of disobedience (to Allah) is imposed, he should not listen to or obey it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، مَا لَمْ يُؤْمَرْ بِالْمَعْصِيَةِ، فَإِذَا أُمِرَ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَلاَ سَمْعَ وَلاَ طَاعَةَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2955 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 167 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 203 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Dialects and Readings of the Qur'an (Kitab Al-Huruf Wa Al-Qira'at) - كتاب الحروف والقراءات
Sunan Abi Dawud 4006
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Allah, the Exalted, said to the children of Israel : "... but enter the gate with humility, in posture and in words, and you will be forgiven your faults (tughfar lakum)".
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ { ادْخُلُوا الْبَابَ سُجَّدًا وَقُولُوا حِطَّةٌ تُغْفَرْ لَكُمْ خَطَايَاكُمْ } " .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4006 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 38 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 3995 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 685
Talhah b. 'Ubaid Allah reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying:
When you place in front of you something such as the back of a saddle, then there is no harm if someone passes in front of you (i.e. the other side of it).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا جَعَلْتَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ مِثْلَ مُؤَخَّرَةِ الرَّحْلِ فَلاَ يَضُرُّكَ مَنْ مَرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 685 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 295 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 685 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3170
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
I heard the Prophet (saws) say: If any Muslim dies and forty men associate nothing with Allah stand over his bier. Allah will accept them as intercessors for him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ السَّكُونِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَمُوتُ فَيَقُومُ عَلَى جَنَازَتِهِ أَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلاً لاَ يُشْرِكُونَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شُفِّعُوا فِيهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3170 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 82 |
| English translation | : Book 20, Hadith 3164 |
Sahih Muslim 150 a
Sa'd narrated it on the authority of his father (Abi Waqqas) that he observed:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed shares (of booty among his Companions). I said: Messenger of Allah! Give it to so and so, for verily he is a believer. Upon this the Apostle of Allah remarked: Or a Muslim. I (the narrator) repeated it (the word" believer" ) thrice and he (the Holy Prophet) turned his back upon me (and substituted the word)" Muslim," and then observed: I bestow it (this share) to a man out of apprehension lest Allah should throw him prostrate into the fire (of Hell) whereas in fact the other man is dearer to me than he.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَسْمًا فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِ فُلاَنًا فَإِنَّهُ مُؤْمِنٌ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَوْ مُسْلِمٌ " أَقُولُهَا ثَلاَثًا . وَيُرَدِّدُهَا عَلَىَّ ثَلاَثًا " أَوْ مُسْلِمٌ " ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَكُبَّهُ اللَّهُ فِي النَّارِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 150a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 285 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 276 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2516
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
A man said: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? The Prophet (saws) said: He will have not reward. The people thought it terrible, and they said to the man: Go back to the Messenger of Allah (saws), for you might not have made him understand well. He, therefore, (went and again) asked: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? He replied: There is no reward for him. They again said to the man: Return to the Messenger of Allah. He, therefore, said to him third time. He replied: There is no reward for him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، : الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ مِكْرَزٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، : أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَبْتَغِي عَرَضًا مِنْ عَرَضِ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ " . فَأَعْظَمَ ذَلِكَ النَّاسُ، وَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ : عُدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَعَلَّكَ لَمْ تُفَهِّمْهُ . فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَبْتَغِي عَرَضًا مِنْ عَرَضِ الدُّنْيَا . فَقَالَ : " لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ " . فَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ : عُدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ لَهُ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : " لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2516 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 40 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2510 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4409
Narrated AbuDharr:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: O AbuDharr: I replied: At your service and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He said: how will you do when death smites people, and a house, meaning a grave, will cost as much as a slave. I said: Allah and His Apostle know best, or he said: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me. He said: Show endurance, or he said: You may show endurance.
Abu Dawud said: Hammad b. Abi Sulaiman said: The hand of one who rifles a grave should be cut off because he had entered the deceased's house.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، عَنِ الْمُشَعَّثِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ " . قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ . فَقَالَ " كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ مَوْتٌ يَكُونُ الْبَيْتُ فِيهِ بِالْوَصِيفِ " . يَعْنِي الْقَبْرَ . قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ أَوْ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ . قَالَ " عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّبْرِ " . أَوْ قَالَ " تَصْبِرُ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ يُقْطَعُ النَّبَّاشُ لأَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ بَيْتَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4409 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 59 |
| English translation | : Book 39, Hadith 4395 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4348
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) led us in the night prayer one night towards the end of his life. When he uttered the salutation, he got up and said : Have you seen this night of yours ? No one of those who are on the surface of the earth will survive at the ends of one hundred years. Ibn ‘Umar said: The people fell into fallacy by this statement of the Messenger of Allah (saws) about the traditions they used to narrate concerning one hundred years. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: No one of those who are present today on the surface of the earth will survive, meaning when that century comes to and end.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ صَلاَةَ الْعِشَاءِ فِي آخِرِ حَيَاتِهِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ فَقَالَ
" أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَيْلَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ فَإِنَّ عَلَى رَأْسِ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ مِنْهَا لاَ يَبْقَى مِمَّنْ هُوَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ " . قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَوَهَلَ النَّاسُ فِي مَقَالَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِلْكَ فِيمَا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثِ عَنْ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ وَإِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَبْقَى مِمَّنْ هُوَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْخَرِمَ ذَلِكَ الْقَرْنُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4348 |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 58 |
| English translation | : Book 38, Hadith 4334 |
Yazid ibn Yabnus said, "We went to 'A'isha and said, 'Umm al-Mu'minin,
what was the character of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and
grant him peace, like?' She replied, 'His character was the Qur'an. Can
you recite the sura entitled "The Believers"?' She said, 'Recite:
"It is
the believers who are successful: those who are humble in their prayer;
those who turn away from worthless talk; those who actively pay zakat;
those who guard their private parts." (23:1-5)' She said, 'That was the
character of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him
peace.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلامِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ بَابَنُوسَ قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْنَا: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَا كَانَ خُلُقُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم؟ قَالَتْ: كَانَ خُلُقُهُ الْقُرْآنَ، تَقْرَؤُونَ سُورَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ قَالَتِ: اقْرَأْ: {قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ}، قَالَ يَزِيدُ: فَقَرَأْتُ: {قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ} إِلَى {لِفُرُوجِهِمْ حَافِظُونَ}، قَالَتْ: هَكَذَا كَانَ خُلُقُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Arabic/English book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 308 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 419
Ibn 'Abbas said, "Two men defamed one another in the time of the
Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. One of them
reviled the other who remained silent. The Prophet, may Allah bless him
and grant him peace, remained seated. Then the other man answered him back
and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got up. He was
asked, "You got up?" He said, "The angels left, so I left with them. While
this man was silent, the angels were answering the one who cursed him.
When he answered, the angels left."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَسَبَّ أَحَدُهُمَا وَالْآخَرُ سَاكِتٌ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ، ثُمَّ رَدَّ الْآخَرُ. فَنَهَضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقِيلَ: نَهَضْتَ؟ قَالَ: نَهَضَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَنَهَضْتُ مَعَهُمْ، إِنَّ هَذَا مَا كَانَ سَاكِتًا رَدَّتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عَلَى الَّذِي سَبَّهُ، فَلَمَّا رَدَّ نَهَضَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 419 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 24, Hadith 419 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 511
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I was ill, and the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, came with Abu Bakr to visit me. They came
on foot. They found that I had fainted, so the Prophet, may Allah bless
him and grant him peace, did wudu' and then poured his wudu' water on me.
I came to and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was
there. I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, what should I do with my property?
Give me a judgement regarding my property.' He did not give me any answer
until the ayat of inheritance was revealed."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ يَقُولُ: مَرِضْتُ مَرَضًا، فَأَتَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهُمَا مَاشِيَانِ، فَوَجَدَانِي أُغْمِيَ عَلَيَّ، فَتَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَبَّ وَضُوءَهُ عَلَيَّ، فَأَفَقْتُ فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فِي مَالِي؟ كَيْفَ أَقْضِي فِي مَالِي؟ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي بِشَيْءٍ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 511 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Book 29, Hadith 511 |
Bulugh al-Maram 566
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, ‘When the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) prayed a funeral prayer, he would say, "O Allah! Forgive those of us who are alive, and those who are dead, those present and those absent, those who are young and those who are male and those who are female. O Allah! Let those of us to whom You have given life, live in Islam, and let those of us You take back die in a state of faith. O Allah! Do not deprive us of our reward for (supplicating for) him, and cause us not to go astray after him." Related by Muslim and the four Imams.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ يَقُولُ: "اَللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِحَيِّنَا, وَمَيِّتِنَا, وَشَاهِدِنَا, وَغَائِبِنَا, وَصَغِيرِنَا, وَكَبِيرِنَا, وَذَكَرِنَا, وَأُنْثَانَا, اَللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَحْيَيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَأَحْيِهِ عَلَى اَلْإِسْلَامِ, وَمَنْ تَوَفَّيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَتَوَفَّهُ عَلَى اَلْإِيمَانِ, اَللَّهُمَّ لَا تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ, وَلَا تُضِلَّنَا بَعْدَهُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ, وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 566 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 34 |
| English translation | : Book 3, Hadith 590 |
Sahih Muslim 631 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Umar b. al-Khattab had been cursing the pagans of the Quraish an the day (of the Battle) of Khandaq (Ditch). (He came to the Holy Prophet) and said:
Messenger of Allah, by God, I could not say. the 'Asr prayer till the sun set. Upon this the Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: By Allah I, too, have not observed it. So we went to a valley. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) performed ablution and we too performed ablution, and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said the 'Asr prayer after the sun had set. and then said the evening prayer after it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو غَسَّانَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ جَعَلَ يَسُبُّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كِدْتُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" فَوَاللَّهِ إِنْ صَلَّيْتُهَا " . فَنَزَلْنَا إِلَى بُطْحَانَ فَتَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَوَضَّأْنَا فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا الْمَغْرِبَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 631a |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 263 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1318 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 876
Abu Rifa'a reported:
I came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) when he was delivering the sermon, and I said: Messenger of Allah, here is a stranger and he wants to learn about this religion and he does not know what this religion is. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) looked at me and left his sermon till he came to me, and he was given a chair and I thought that Its legs were made of iron. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat In it and he began to teach me what Allah had taught him. He then came (to the pulpit) for his sermon and completed it to the end.
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو رِفَاعَةَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ غَرِيبٌ جَاءَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ دِينِهِ لاَ يَدْرِي مَا دِينُهُ - قَالَ - فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَرَكَ خُطْبَتَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَأُتِيَ بِكُرْسِيٍّ حَسِبْتُ قَوَائِمَهُ حَدِيدًا - قَالَ - فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعَلَ يُعَلِّمُنِي مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى خُطْبَتَهُ فَأَتَمَّ آخِرَهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 876 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 75 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1904 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 919
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
Whenever you visit the sick or the dead, supplicate for good because angels say" Amen" to whatever you say. She added: When Abu Salama died, I went to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Salama has died. He told me to recite:" O Allah! forgive me and him (Abu Salama) and give me a better substitute than he." So I said (this), and Allah gave me in exchange Muhammad, who is better for me than him (Abu Salama).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ أَوِ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ " . قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ قَدْ مَاتَ قَالَ " قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً " . قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لِي مِنْهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 919 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 7 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2002 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1112 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
I am burnt, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: How is it? He (the person) said: I had intercourse with my wife during the day in Ramadan. Upon this (the Holy Prophet) said: Give charity, give charity. He (the person) said: There is nothing with me. He commanded him to sit down, (In the meanwhile) there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) two baskets containing eatables, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) told him to give them as sadaqa.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ احْتَرَقْتُ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لِمَ " . قَالَ وَطِئْتُ امْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ نَهَارًا . قَالَ " تَصَدَّقْ تَصَدَّقْ " . قَالَ مَا عِنْدِي شَىْءٌ . فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ فَجَاءَهُ عَرَقَانِ فِيهِمَا طَعَامٌ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1112a |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 107 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2463 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3857
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said:
"The Prophet (saas) heard a man say: 'Allahumma! Inni as'aluka bi-annaka Antallahul-Ahadus-Samad, alladhi lam yalid wa lam yuwlud, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan ahad (O Allah! I ask You by virtue of Your being Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, Who begets not nor was begotten, and there is none co-equal or comparable to Him).' The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'He has asked Allah by His Greatest Name, which if He is asked thereby He gives, and if He is called upon thereby He answers.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلاً يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" لَقَدْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى وَإِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3857 |
| In-book reference | : Book 34, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3857 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1973
It was narrated from 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah became angry with Safiyyah bint Huyai for something, and Safiyyah said: "O 'Aishah, can you make the Messenger of Allah be pleased with me, and I will give you my day?" She said: "Yes." So she took a headcover of hers that was dyed with saffron and sprinkled it with water so that its fragrance would become stronger, then she sat beside the Messenger of Allah. The Prophet said: "O 'Aishah, go away, because it is not your day!" She said: "That is the Grace of Allah which He bestows on whom He pleases." Then she told him about that matter and he was pleased with her.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ سُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَجَدَ عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ فِي شَىْءٍ . فَقَالَتْ صَفِيَّةُ يَا عَائِشَةُ هَلْ لَكِ أَنْ تُرْضِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنِّي وَلَكِ يَوْمِي قَالَتْ نَعَمْ . فَأَخَذَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا مَصْبُوغًا بِزَعْفَرَانٍ فَرَشَّتْهُ بِالْمَاءِ لِيَفُوحَ رِيحُهُ ثُمَّ قَعَدَتْ إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" يَا عَائِشَةُ إِلَيْكِ عَنِّي إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ يَوْمَكِ " . فَقَالَتْ ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ . فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ بِالأَمْرِ فَرَضِيَ عَنْهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1973 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 129 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1973 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2656
It was narrated from Ya'la and Salamah the sons of Ummayah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) on the military expedition of Tabuk, and with us was a friend of ours. He fought with another man while we were on the road. The man bit the hand on his opponent, who pulled away his hand and the man's tooth fell out. He came to Messenger of Allah (SAW) demanding compensatory money for his tooth, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Would anyone of you go and bite his brother like a stallion, then come demanding compensatory money? There is no compensatory for this.'” Hence, The Messenger of Allah (SAW) invalidated it (i.e compensatory in such case).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَمَّيْهِ، يَعْلَى وَسَلَمَةَ ابْنَىْ أُمَيَّةَ قَالاَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ وَمَعَنَا صَاحِبٌ لَنَا فَاقْتَتَلَ هُوَ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ وَنَحْنُ بِالطَّرِيقِ . قَالَ فَعَضَّ الرَّجُلُ يَدَ صَاحِبِهِ فَجَذَبَ صَاحِبُهُ يَدَهُ مِنْ فِيهِ فَطَرَحَ ثَنِيَّتَهُ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْتَمِسُ عَقْلَ ثَنِيَّتِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يَعْمِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى أَخِيهِ فَيَعَضُّهُ كَعِضَاضِ الْفَحْلِ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي يَلْتَمِسُ الْعَقْلَ لاَ عَقْلَ لَهَا " . قَالَ فَأَبْطَلَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2656 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 42 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2656 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2761
It was
narrated from ‘Ali bin Abu Talib, Abu Darda’, Abu Hurairah, Abu
Umamah Al-Bahili, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr,
Jabir bin
‘Abdullah and ‘Imran bin Husain, all of them narrating
that the
Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Whoever sends financial
support in the
cause of Allah and stays at home, for every Dirham he
will have (the
reward of) seven hundred Dirham. Whoever fights
himself in the cause
of Allah, and spends on that, for every Dirham
he will have (the
reward of) seven hundred thousand Dirham.” Then
he recited the Verse:
“Allah gives manifold increase to whom He
wills.”[2:261]
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ الْخَلِيلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، وَأَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، وَأَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ كُلُّهُمْ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " مَنْ أَرْسَلَ بِنَفَقَةٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَقَامَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَلَهُ بِكُلِّ دِرْهَمٍ سَبْعُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَمَنْ غَزَا بِنَفْسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَنْفَقَ فِي وَجْهِ ذَلِكَ فَلَهُ بِكُلِّ دِرْهَمٍ سَبْعُمِائَةِ أَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ " . ثُمَّ تَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ {وَاللَّهُ يُضَاعِفُ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ} .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2761 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2761 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2778
It was
narrated that Sulaim bin ‘Amr said:
I heard Abu Umamah saying:
I
heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “The martyr at sea is like
two martyrs on land, and the one who suffers seasickness is like one
who gets drenched in his own blood on land. The time spent between
one
wave and the next is like a lifetime spent in obedience to Allah.
Allah has appointed the Angel of Death to seize souls, except for the
martyr at sea, for Allah Himself seizes their souls. He forgives the
martyrs on land for all sins except debt, but (He forgives) the
martyr
at sea all his sins and his debt.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْجُبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُفَيْرُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ الشَّامِيُّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" شَهِيدُ الْبَحْرِ مِثْلُ شَهِيدَىِ الْبَرِّ وَالْمَائِدُ فِي الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُتَشَحِّطِ فِي دَمِهِ فِي الْبَرِّ وَمَا بَيْنَ الْمَوْجَتَيْنِ كَقَاطِعِ الدُّنْيَا فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَلَ مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ بِقَبْضِ الأَرْوَاحِ إِلاَّ شَهِيدَ الْبَحْرِ فَإِنَّهُ يَتَوَلَّى قَبْضَ أَرْوَاحِهِمْ وَيَغْفِرُ لِشَهِيدِ الْبَرِّ الذُّنُوبَ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الدَّيْنَ وَلِشَهِيدِ الْبَحْرِ الذُّنُوبَ وَالدَّيْنَ " .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2778 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2778 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1573
It was
narrated from Salim that his father said:
“A Bedouin came to
the
Prophet (SAW) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, my father used to
uphold the ties of kinship, and so and so forth, where is he?’ He
said: ‘In the Fire.’ It was as if he found that difficult to
bear.
Then he said: ‘O Messenger of Allah. Where is your father?’
The
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘Whenever you pass by the grave
of an
idolater, give him the tidings of Hell-fire.’ The Bedouin
later became
Muslim, and he said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (SAW)
gave me a difficult
task. I never passed the grave of an idolater but
I gave him the
tidings of Hell-fire.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبِي كَانَ يَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَكَانَ وَكَانَ. فَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ " فِي النَّارِ " . قَالَ فَكَأَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَيْنَ أَبُوكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " حَيْثُمَا مَرَرْتَ بِقَبْرِ كَافِرٍ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِالنَّارِ " . قَالَ فَأَسْلَمَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ بَعْدُ وَقَالَ لَقَدْ كَلَّفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ تَعَبًا مَا مَرَرْتُ بِقَبْرِ كَافِرٍ إِلاَّ بَشَّرْتُهُ بِالنَّارِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1573 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 141 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1573 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4161
It was
narrated that Anas said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) passed
by a
dome-shaped structure at the door of a man among the Ansar and
said:
‘What is this? ‘They said: ‘A dome that was built by
so-and-so.’
The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘All wealth that
is like this
(extravagant) will bring evil consequences to its owner
on the Day of
Resurrection.’ News of that reached the Ansari, so he
demolished it.
Then the Prophet (saw) passed by (that place) later on
and did not see
it. He asked about it and was told that its owner had
demolished it
because of what he had heard from him. He said: ‘May
Allah have mercy
on him, may Allah have mercy on him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى بْنِ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِقُبَّةٍ عَلَى بَابِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ " مَا هَذِهِ " . قَالُوا قُبَّةٌ بَنَاهَا فُلاَنٌ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " كُلُّ مَالٍ يَكُونُ هَكَذَا فَهُوَ وَبَالٌ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . فَبَلَغَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ذَلِكَ فَوَضَعَهَا فَمَرَّ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعْدُ فَلَمْ يَرَهَا فَسَأَلَ عَنْهَا فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ وَضَعَهَا لِمَا بَلَغَهُ عَنْكَ فَقَالَ " يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4161 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 62 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4161 |
Musnad Ahmad 447
It was narrated from Hurman bin Aban that `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `I know a word which no one says, sincerely from the heart, but he will be forbidden to the Fire.” `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) said to him: I will tell you what it is: it is the word of al-ikhlas by means of which Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, caused Muhammad (ﷺ) and his companions to prevail and it is the word of taqwa that the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah urged his uncle Abu Talib to say when he was dying, the testimony that there is no god but Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الْخَفَّافُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا عَبْدٌ حَقًّا مِنْ قَلْبِهِ إِلَّا حُرِّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَا أُحَدِّثُكَ مَا هِيَ هِيَ كَلِمَةُ الْإِخْلَاصِ الَّتِي أَعَزَّ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى بِهَا مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابَهُ وَهِيَ كَلِمَةُ التَّقْوَى الَّتِي أَلَاصَ عَلَيْهَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَمَّهُ أَبَا طَالِبٍ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ.
| Grade: | Qawi (Darussalam)y] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 447 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 43 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad of Abu Muhammad Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah - مُسْنَدُ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1389
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said:
Two men from Yemen came to stay with Talhah bin `Ubaidullah. One of them was killed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the other remained for a year after that and then he died in his bed. Talhah bin `Ubaidullah was shown [in a dream] that the one who died in his bed entered Paradise some time before the other. Talhah mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “How long did he live after (the one who died first)?` He said: “One year.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “He offered eighteen hundred (extra) prayers and fasted Ramadan.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ نَزَلَ رَجُلَانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ عَلَى طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقُتِلَ أَحَدُهُمَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ الْآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً ثُمَّ مَاتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَأُرِيَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ الَّذِي مَاتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ الْآخَرِ بِحِينٍ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ طَلْحَةُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَمْ مَكَثَ فِي الْأَرْضِ بَعْدَهُ قَالَ حَوْلًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى أَلْفًا وَثَمَانِ مِائَةِ صَلَاةٍ وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ.
| Grade: | Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1389 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 9 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from a reliable source from Bukayr ibn Abdullah ibn al-Ashajj from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Hubab al-Ansari from Abu Qatada al-Ansari that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade making nabidh from dates and raisins together, and nearly ripe dates and fresh dates together.
Malik said, "That is the way of doing things among us in which the people of knowledge in our city continue. It is disapproved of because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade it."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الثِّقَةِ، عِنْدَهُ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحُبَابِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ يُشْرَبَ التَّمْرُ وَالزَّبِيبُ جَمِيعًا وَالزَّهْوُ وَالرُّطَبُ جَمِيعًا .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 42, Hadith 8 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 42, Hadith 1547 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al- Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave a judgement that the compensation for a foetus killed in its mother's womb was a slave or slave-girl of fair complexion and excellence. The one against whom the judgement was given said, "Why should I pay damages for that which did not drink or eat or speak or make any cry. The like of that is nothing." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "This is only one of the brothers of the diviners." He disapproved of the rhyming speech of the man's declaration.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِي الْجَنِينَ يُقْتَلُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٍ فَقَالَ الَّذِي قُضِيَ عَلَيْهِ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ مَا لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلْ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلّ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ بَطَلْ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 43, Hadith 6 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 43, Hadith 1565 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4592
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:
That the Prophet dictated to him: "Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah." Zaid added: Ibn Um Maktum came while the Prophet was dictating to me and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, if I had the power to fight (in Allah's Cause), I would," and he was a blind man. So Allah revealed to his Apostle while his thigh was on my thigh, and his thigh became so heavy that I was afraid it might fracture my thigh. Then that state of the Prophet passed and Allah revealed:-- "Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمْلَى عَلَيْهِ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَجَاءَهُ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَهْوَ يُمِلُّهَا عَلَىَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَسْتَطِيعُ الْجِهَادَ لَجَاهَدْتُ ـ وَكَانَ أَعْمَى ـ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفَخِذُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَثَقُلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَتَّى خِفْتُ أَنْ تُرَضَّ فَخِذِي، ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ {غَيْرَ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ}
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4592 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 114 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 116 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 142
Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) came in when a woman was sitting beside me. He asked me, "Who is she?" I said: "She is the one whose performance of Salat (prayer) has become the talk of the town." Addressing her, he (PBUH) said, "(What is this!) You are required to take upon yourselves only what you can carry out easily. By Allah, Allah does not withhold His Mercy and forgiveness of you until you neglect and give up (good works). Allah likes the deeds best which a worshipper can carry out constantly".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم دخل عليها وعندها امرأة قال: من هذه؟ قالت: هذه فلانة تذكر من صلاتها قال:
" مه عليكم بما تطيقون، فوالله لا يمل الله حتى تملوا" وكان أحب الدين إليه ما داوم صاحبه عليه. ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 142 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 142 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1423
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When anyone of you has done his Tashahhud during Salat (prayer), he should seek refuge in Allah against four things and say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'adhabi jahannam, wa min 'adhabil-qabr, wa min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat, wa min sharri fitnatil-masihid-dajjal (O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the torment of Hell, from the torment of the grave, from the trials of life and death, and from the mischief of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal (Antichrist)."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:
"إذا تشهد أحدكم فليستعذ بالله من أربع، يقول: اللهم إني أعوذ بك من عذاب جهنم، ومن عذاب القبر ومن فتنة المحيا والممات، ومن شر فتنة المسيح الدجال" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1423 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 16 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1146
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) "Tell me about the most hopeful act (i.e., one which you deem the most rewarding with Allah) you have done since your acceptance of Islam because I heard the sound of the steps of your shoes in front of me in Jannah." Bilal said: "I do not consider any act more hopeful than that whenever I make Wudu' (or took a bath) in an hour of night or day, I would immediately perform Salat (prayer) for as long as was destined for me to perform."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال لبلال: يا بلال حدثني بأرجى عمل عملته في الإسلام، فإني سمعت دف نعليك بين يدي في الجنة، قال: ما عملت عملا أرجى عندي من أني لم أتطهر طهورًا في ساعة من ليل أو نهار إلا صليت بذلك الطهور ما كتب لي أن أصلي. ((متفق عليه وهذا لفظ البخاري)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1146 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 156 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr that Umm Sulayman said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Should a woman do ghusl when she experiences the same as a man in her sleep?" The Messenger of Al lah said to her, "Yes, she should do ghusl. "A'isha said to her, "Shame on you! Does a woman see that?" (i.e. a liquid.) The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to her, "May your right hand be full of dust. From where does family resemblance come?"
حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَرْأَةُ تَرَى فِي الْمَنَامِ مِثْلَ مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ أَتَغْتَسِلُ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " نَعَمْ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ " . فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ أُفٍّ لَكِ وَهَلْ تَرَى ذَلِكَ الْمَرْأَةُ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تَرِبَتْ يَمِينُكِ وَمِنْ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ الشَّبَهُ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 86 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 116 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from al-Qaqa ibn Hakim that Abu Yunus, the mawla of A'isha, umm al-muminin said, ''A'isha ordered me to write out a Qur'an for her. She said, 'When you reach this ayat, let me know, "Guard the prayers carefully and the middle prayer and stand obedient to Allah." ' When I reached it I told her, and she dictated to me, 'Guard the prayers carefully and the middle prayer and the asr prayer and stand obedient to Allah.' A'isha said, 'I heard it from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يُونُسَ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَمَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنْ أَكْتُبَ لَهَا مُصْحَفًا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ إِذَا بَلَغْتَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ فَآذِنِّي {حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ} فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُهَا آذَنْتُهَا فَأَمْلَتْ عَلَىَّ حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى وَصَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 8, Hadith 26 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 26 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 8, Hadith 315 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Amr ibn al-Harith from Ubayd ibn Fayruz from al-Bara ibn Azib that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked what animals should be avoided as sacrifices. He indicated with his hand and said, "Four." Al-Bara pointed with his hand and said, "My hand is shorter than the hand of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. A lame animal whose lameness is evident, a one-eyed animal which is clearly one-eyed, an animal which is clearly ill, and an emaciated animal with no fat on it."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ فَيْرُوزَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ مَاذَا يُتَّقَى مِنَ الضَّحَايَا فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ وَقَالَ " أَرْبَعًا " . وَكَانَ الْبَرَاءُ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ وَيَقُولُ يَدِي أَقْصَرُ مِنْ يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الْعَرْجَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ ظَلْعُهَا وَالْعَوْرَاءُ الْبَيِّنُ عَوَرُهَا وَالْمَرِيضَةُ الْبَيِّنُ مَرَضُهَا وَالْعَجْفَاءُ الَّتِي لاَ تُنْقِي " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 23, Hadith 1 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 23, Hadith 1 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 1031 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2080
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"There was a man among those who came before you who thought badly of his deeds, so when death was approaching he said to his family: 'When I am dead, burn my body and grind up my bones, then scatter me in the sea, for if Allah gets hold of me, He will never forgive me.' But Allah commanded the angles to seize his soul. He said to him: 'What made you do what you did?' He said:: 'O Lord, I only did it because I feared You.' So Allah forgave him."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يُسِيءُ الظَّنَّ بِعَمَلِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اطْحَنُونِي ثُمَّ اذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ إِنْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَىَّ لَمْ يَغْفِرْ لِي . قَالَ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَتَلَقَّتْ رُوحَهُ قَالَ لَهُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ مَا فَعَلْتُ إِلاَّ مِنْ مَخَافَتِكَ . فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2080 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 263 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2082 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2078
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Allah, the Mighty and Sublinm, says: 'The son of Adam denied Me and he had no right to do so. and the son of Adam reviled Me and he had no right to do so. As for his denying Me, It is his saying that I will not resurrect him as I created him in the beginning, but resurrecting him is not more difficult for Me than creating him in the first place. And as for his reviling Me, it is his saying that Allah has taken a son, but I am Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, I beget not nor was I begotten, and there is none co-equal or comparable unto Me."'
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كَذَّبَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يُكَذِّبَنِي وَشَتَمَنِي ابْنُ آدَمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتِمَنِي أَمَّا تَكْذِيبُهُ إِيَّاىَ فَقَوْلُهُ إِنِّي لاَ أُعِيدُهُ كَمَا بَدَأْتُهُ وَلَيْسَ آخِرُ الْخَلْقِ بِأَعَزَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَأَمَّا شَتْمُهُ إِيَّاىَ فَقَوْلُهُ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا وَأَنَا اللَّهُ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ لَمْ أَلِدْ وَلَمْ أُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2078 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 261 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2080 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4068
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man from among the Ansar accepted Islam, then he apostatized and went back to Shirk. Then he regretted that, and sent word to his people (saying): 'Ask the Messenger of Allah [SAW], is there any repentance for me?' His people came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'So and so regrets (what he did), and he has told us to ask you if there is any repentance for him?' Then the Verses: 'How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their Belief up to His saying: Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful' was revealed. So he sent word to him, and he accepted Islam."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ ارْتَدَّ وَلَحِقَ بِالشِّرْكِ ثُمَّ تَنَدَّمَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ سَلُوا لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَجَاءَ قَوْمُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ فُلاَنًا قَدْ نَدِمَ وَإِنَّهُ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكَ هَلْ لَهُ مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَنَزَلَتْ { كَيْفَ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ قَوْمًا كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ } إِلَى قَوْلِهِ { غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ } " . فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4068 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 103 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4073 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4684
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Jahsh said:
"We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah when he raised his head toward the sky, and put his palm on his forehead, then he said: 'Subhan Allah, what a stern warning has been revealed! We fell silent and were scared. The following day I asked him: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is this stern warning that has been revealed? He said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, if a man were to be killed in the cause of Allah then brought back to life, then killed, but he owed a debt, he would not enter paradise until his debt was paid off,"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، مَوْلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَحْشٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَحْشٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَاحَتَهُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَاذَا نُزِّلَ مِنَ التَّشْدِيدِ " . فَسَكَتْنَا وَفَزِعْنَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ سَأَلْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا هَذَا التَّشْدِيدُ الَّذِي نُزِّلَ فَقَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ أُحْيِيَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ ثُمَّ أُحْيِيَ ثُمَّ قُتِلَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ مَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يُقْضَى عَنْهُ دَيْنُهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4684 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 236 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4688 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3793
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: "Indeed, Allah ordered me to recite to you, so he recited in it: "Those who disbelieve from amongst the People of the Book were not going to...'" (And he) also recited in it, "Indeed, the religion with Allah is Al-Hanafiyyah, the Muslim, not Judaism, nor Christianity, whoever does good, it shall not be rejected from him." And he recited to him: "And if the son of Adam had a valley-full of wealth, he would seek a second, and if he had a second, he would seek a third, and nothing fills the belly of the son of Adam except for dirt. And Allah pardons those who repent."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ " . فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ: ( لَمْ يَكُنِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ) فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا " إِنَّ ذَاتَ الدِّينِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الْحَنِيفِيَّةُ الْمُسْلِمَةُ لاَ الْيَهُودِيَّةُ وَلاَ النَّصْرَانِيَّةُ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا فَلَنْ يُكْفَرَهُ " . وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ " وَلَوْ أَنَّ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيًا مِنْ مَالٍ لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَانِيًا وَلَوْ كَانَ لَهُ ثَانِيًا لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَالِثًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ وَيَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ " . وَقَدْ رَوَى قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأُبَىٍّ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3793 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 192 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3793 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3853
Narrated Khabbab:
"We emigrated with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), seeking the Face of Allah. So our reward is with Allah. Among us were those who died and did not consume any of the rewards (in this life), and among us were those who lived to see its fruits and tend to them. Verily, Musab bin 'Umair died without leaving anything behind but a garment. When they covered his head with it, his feet would become exposed, and when they covered his feet with it, his head will become exposed. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Cover his head and place Al-Idhkir over his feet."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبْتَغِي وَجْهَ اللَّهِ فَوَقَعَ أَجْرُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْئًا وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَهُوَ يَهْدُبُهَا وَإِنَّ مُصْعَبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ إِلاَّ ثَوْبًا كَانُوا إِذَا غَطَّوْا بِهِ رَأْسَهُ خَرَجَتْ رِجْلاَهُ وَإِذَا غُطِّيَ بِهَا رِجْلاَهُ خَرَجَ رَأْسُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" غَطُّوا رَأْسَهُ وَاجْعَلُوا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ الإِذْخِرَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ، نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3853 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 253 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3853 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3898
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: "Indeed Allah has ordered me to recite the Qur'an to you." So he recited to him: "Those who disbelieved were not going to... (98:1) and he recited in it: "Indeed the religion with Allah is that which is Hanafiyyah, Muslim, not Judaism, nor Christianity, nor Zoroastrian, whoever does good then it shall not be rejected from him." And he recited to him: "If the son of Adam had a valley of wealth he would seek a second, and if he had a second he would seek a third, and nothing fills the belly of the son of Adam except dirt. And Allah pardons those who repent."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ " . فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ : ( لمْ يَكُنِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا ) وَفِيهَا " إِنَّ ذَاتَ الدِّينِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الْحَنِيفِيَّةُ الْمُسْلِمَةُ لاَ الْيَهُودِيَّةُ وَلاَ النَّصْرَانِيَّةُ وَلاَ الْمَجُوسِيَّةُ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا فَلَنْ يُكْفَرَهُ " . وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ " لَوْ أَنَّ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيًا مِنْ مَالٍ لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَانِيًا وَلَوْ كَانَ لَهُ ثَانِيًا لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَالِثًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ وَيَتُوبُ اللهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ " . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ " . ...
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3898 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 298 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3898 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3105
Narrated Suhaib:
from the Prophet (SAW), regarding the saying of Allah Most High: And for those who have done good is the best and even more (10:26) - He (SAW) said: "When the inhabitants of Paradise have entered Paradise a caller will call out: 'Indeed there remains for you a promise with Allah, and He wants to reward you with it.' They will say: 'Have your faces not been made bright, have we not been saved from the Fire, and have we not been admitted into Paradise?'" He said: "So the Veil will be lifted." He said: "By Allah! Nothing given to them [by Allah] will be more beloved to them than looking at Him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّّ : (لِلََّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَى وَزِيَادَةٌ ) قَالَ " إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ نَادَى مُنَادٍ إِنَّ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَوْعِدًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنْجِزَكُمُوهُ قَالُوا أَلَمْ تُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا وَتُنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ وَتُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ فَيُكْشَفُ الْحِجَابُ . قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ مَرْفُوعًا . وَرَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3105 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 157 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3105 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3161
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "When Allah loves a slave He calls Jibra'il, (saying): 'Indeed I love so-and-so, so love him.'" He said: "So he calls out in the heavens. Then love for him descends among the people of the earth. That is as in the saying of Allah: Verily, those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, the Most Gracious will grant love for them (19:96). And when Allah hates a slave He calls out to Jibra'il, (saying): 'Indeed I hate so-and-so.' So he calls out in the heavens. Then hatred for him descends upon the earth.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا أَحَبَّ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا نَادَى جِبْرِيلَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَحْبَبْتُ فُلاَنًا فَأَحِبَّهُ قَالَ فَيُنَادِي فِي السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَنْزِلُ لَهُ الْمَحَبَّةُ فِي أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ : ( إنَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ سَيَجْعَلُ لَهُمُ الرَّحْمَنُ وُدًّا ) وَإِذَا أَبْغَضَ اللَّهُ عَبْدًا نَادَى جِبْرِيلَ إِنِّي قَدْ أَبْغَضْتُ فُلاَنًا فَيُنَادِي فِي السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَنْزِلُ لَهُ الْبَغْضَاءُ فِي الأَرْضِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3161 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 213 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3161 |
Riyad as-Salihin 46
Sulaiman bin Surad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I was sitting with the Prophet (PBUH) when two men began to quarrel and curse each other and the face of one of them turned red and the veins of his neck were swollen (from rage). Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I know of a word, if he were to utter that, his rage would vanish and that is: A'udhu billahi minash-Shaitan nir-rajim (I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed)." So they (Companions) said to him: "The Prophet (PBUH) tells you to utter: 'I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed".
[Al-Bukhariand Muslim].
[Al-Bukhariand Muslim].
وعن سليمان بن صرد رضي الله عنه قال: كنت جالساً مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ورجلان يستبان، وأحدهما قد احمر وجهه، وانتفخت أوداجه. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: " إني لأعلم كلمة لو قالها لذهب عنه ما يجد، لو قال: أعوذ بالله من الشيطان الرجيم ذهب منه ما يجد". فقال له: إن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: " تعوذ بالله من الشيطان الرجيم" ((متفق عليه)) .
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 46 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 46 |
Riyad as-Salihin 75
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to supplicate:
"O Allah! To You I have submitted, and in You do I believe, and in You I put my trust, to You do I turn, and for You I argued. O Allah, I seek refuge with You through Your Power; there is none worthy of worship except You Alone; that You safeguard me against going astray. You are the Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists; the One Who never dies, whereas human beings and jinn will all die".
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
الثاني: عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أيضاً أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقول:
"اللهم لك أسلمت وبك آمنت، وعليك توكلت، وإليك أنبت ، وبك خاصمت. اللهم أعوذ بعزتك، لا إله إلا أنت أن تضلني، أنت الحي الذي لا تموت، والجن والإنس يموتون" ((متفق عليه)) . ((وهذا لفظ مسلم، واختصره البخاري)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 75 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 75 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » Description Of The Joking Of Rasoolullah - باب ما جاء في صفة مزاح رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 239
Al-Hasan Al-Basri said:
"An old woman came to the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, beseech Allah to let me enter the Garden of Paradise!' He replied: 'O Mother of So-and-so, no old woman will enter the Garden of Paradise!' She turned away weeping, so he said: 'Tell her that she will not enter it as an old woman, for Allah says: ‘We have created them a new creation, and made them virgins, loving, equal in age [inna ansha’na-hunna insha’a: fa-ja'alna-hunna abkara 'uruban atraba].’” (Al-Qur'an; 56:35-37)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْمُبَارِكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ: أَتَتْ عَجُوزٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَنِي الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَ: يَا أُمَّ فُلانٍ، إِنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لا تَدْخُلُهَا عَجُوزٌ، قَالَ: فَوَلَّتْ تَبْكِي، فَقَالَ: أَخْبِرُوهَا أَنَّهَا لا تَدْخُلُهَا وَهِيَ عَجُوزٌ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى، يَقُولُ: إِنَّا أَنْشَأْنَاهُنَّ إِنْشَاءً، فَجَعَلْنَاهُنَّ أَبْكَارًا، عُرُبًا أَتْرَابًا.
| Grade: | Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 239 |
| In-book reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6 |
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah » The Legacy Of Sayyidina Rasoolullah - باب ماجاء في ميراث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 401
Abu Huraira said (may Allah be well pleased with him):
“Fatima came to Abu Bakr and said: ‘Who will inherit from you?’ He said: ‘My wives and my offspring,’ so she said: ‘Why should I not inherit from my father?’ Abu Bakr said:
‘I heard Allah’s Messenger say (Allah bless him and give him peace): “We will not be inherited from,” but I support those whom Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to support, and I provide for those for whom Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) used to provide.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَتْ: مَنْ يَرِثُكَ؟ فَقَالَ: أَهْلِي وَوَلَدِي، فَقَالَتْ: مَا لِي لا أَرِثُ أَبِي؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَقُولُ: لا نُورَثُ، وَلَكِنِّي أَعُولُ مَنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَعُولُهُ، وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِ.
| Grade: | Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i) |
| Reference | : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 401 |
| In-book reference | : Book 55, Hadith 2 |
Sahih Muslim 1182 c
Salim b. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with them) reported his father as saying:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying that the people of Medina should enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu'l- Hulaifa, the people of Syria at Mahya'a and that is Juhfa, and the people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil). 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: (I did not hear it myself from him) but heard from them saying that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had (also) said: The people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ذُو الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ مَهْيَعَةُ وَهِيَ الْجُحْفَةُ وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ قَرْنٌ " . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - وَزَعَمُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ - قَالَ " وَمُهَلُّ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يَلَمْلَمُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1182c |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 17 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2663 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1306 d
Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with them) reported:
As Allah's Apostle. (may peace be upon him) was delivering sermon on the Day of Nahr, a man stood up before him and said: Messenger of Allah, I did not know that such and such (rite was to be performed) before such and such (rite). Then another man came and said: Messenger of Allah, I thought that such and such (rite) should precede such and such (rite), and then another man came and said: Messenger of Allah, I had thought that such and such was before such and such, and such and such (is the sequence) of the three (rites, viz. throwing of pebbles, sacrificing of animal and shaving of one's head). He said to all these three: Do now (if you have not observed the cequence) ; there is no harm in it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَا هُوَ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَبْلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ أَنَّ كَذَا قَبْلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا لِهَؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثِ قَالَ
" افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1306d |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 363 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2998 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1581 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying in the Year of Victory while he was in Mecca:
Verily Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wine, carcass, swine and idols, It was said: Allah's Messenger, you see that the fat of the carcass is used for coating the boats and varnishing the hides and people use it for lighting purposes, whereupon he said: No, it is forbidden, Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah the Exalted and Majestic destroy the Jews; when Allah forbade the use of fat of the carcass for them, they melted it, and then sold it and made use of its price (received from it).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي، رَبَاحٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ حَرَّمَ بَيْعَ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْتَةِ وَالْخِنْزِيرِ وَالأَصْنَامِ " . فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ شُحُومَ الْمَيْتَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُطْلَى بِهَا السُّفُنُ وَيُدْهَنُ بِهَا الْجُلُودُ وَيَسْتَصْبِحُ بِهَا النَّاسُ فَقَالَ " لاَ هُوَ حَرَامٌ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ " قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمَّا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ شُحُومَهَا أَجْمَلُوهُ ثُمَّ بَاعُوهُ فَأَكَلُوا ثَمَنَهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1581a |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 87 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3840 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2092
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The wife of Sa'd bin Ar-Rabi came with her two daughters from Sa'd to he Messenger of Allah(S.A.W)and said; O Messenger of Allah(S.A.W)! these two are daughters of Sa'd bin Ar-Rabi who fought along with you on the day of Uhud and was martyred. Their uncle took their wealth, without leaving any wealth for them, and they will not be married unless they have wealth.' He said: 'Allah will decide on that matter.' The ayah about inheritance was revealed, so the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) sent (word) to their Uncle saying: Give the two daughters of Sa'd two thirds, and give their mother one eighth, and whatever remains, then it is for you.'
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قال حَدَّثَنِي زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ بِابْنَتَيْهَا مِنْ سَعْدٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَاتَانِ ابْنَتَا سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ قُتِلَ أَبُوهُمَا مَعَكَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ شَهِيدًا وَإِنَّ عَمَّهُمَا أَخَذَ مَالَهُمَا فَلَمْ يَدَعْ لَهُمَا مَالاً وَلاَ تُنْكَحَانِ إِلاَّ وَلَهُمَا مَالٌ . قَالَ " يَقْضِي اللَّهُ فِي ذَلِكَ " . فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَمِّهِمَا فَقَالَ " أَعْطِ ابْنَتَىْ سَعْدٍ الثُّلُثَيْنِ وَأَعْطِ أُمَّهُمَا الثُّمُنَ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَهُوَ لَكَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شَرِيكٌ أَيْضًا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2092 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2092 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1470
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) about the game caught by a trained dog. He said: 'If you mention the Name of Allah when you send your trained dog, then eat from what it catches for you. But if it eats from it, then do not eat it, for he only caught it for himself.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What do you say about when our dogs get mixed with other dogs.' He said: 'You only mentioned the Name of Allah over your dog, you did not mention it over the others.'"
Sufyan said: "He disliked for him to eat it."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صَيْدِ الْكَلْبِ الْمُعَلَّمِ قَالَ " إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ مَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَيْكَ فَإِنْ أَكَلَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ خَالَطَتْ كِلاَبَنَا كِلاَبٌ أُخَرُ قَالَ " إِنَّمَا ذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَى كَلْبِكَ وَلَمْ تَذْكُرْ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ " . قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَكْرَهُ لَهُ أَكْلَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ فِي الصَّيْدِ وَالذَّبِيحَةِ إِذَا وَقَعَا فِي الْمَاءِ أَنْ لاَ يَأْكُلَ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي الذَّبِيحَةِ إِذَا قُطِعَ الْحُلْقُومُ فَوَقَعَ فِي الْمَاءِ فَمَاتَ فِيهِ فَإِنَّهُ يُؤْكَلُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ . وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْكَلْبِ إِذَا أَكَلَ مِنَ الصَّيْدِ فَقَالَ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا أَكَلَ الْكَلْبُ مِنْهُ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ . وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ فِي ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1470 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1470 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4065
Narrated `Aisha:
When it was the day of Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan, Allah's Curse be upon him, cried loudly, "O Allah's Worshippers, beware of what is behind!" On that, the front files of the (Muslim) forces turned their backs and started fighting with the back files. Hudhaifa looked, and on seeing his father Al-Yaman, he shouted, "O Allah's Worshippers, my father, my father!" But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, "May Allah forgive you." (The sub-narrator, `Urwa, said, "By Allah, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah's Forgiveness for the killers of his father till he departed to Allah (i.e. died).")
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ هُزِمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَصَرَخَ إِبْلِيسُ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ أَىْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ أُخْرَاكُمْ. فَرَجَعَتْ أُولاَهُمْ فَاجْتَلَدَتْ هِيَ وَأُخْرَاهُمْ فَبَصُرَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِأَبِيهِ الْيَمَانِ فَقَالَ أَىْ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ أَبِي أَبِي. قَالَ قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا احْتَجَزُوا حَتَّى قَتَلُوهُ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ. قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالَتْ فِي حُذَيْفَةَ بَقِيَّةُ خَيْرٍ حَتَّى لَحِقَ بِاللَّهِ. بَصُرْتُ عَلِمْتُ، مِنَ الْبَصِيرَةِ فِي الأَمْرِ، وَأَبْصَرْتُ مِنْ بَصَرِ الْعَيْنِ وَيُقَالُ بَصُرْتُ وَأَبْصَرْتُ وَاحِدٌ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4065 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 110 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 394 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 903 a
'Amra reported that a Jewess came to 'A'isha to ask (about something) and said:
May Allah protect you from the torment of the grave! 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, would people be tormented in the graves? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (May there be) protection of Allah! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) mounted one morning on the ride, and the sun eclipsed. 'A'isha said: I came in the company of the women in the mosque from behind the rooms. The Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) dismounted from his ride and came to the place of worship where he used to pray. He stood up (to pray) and the people stood behind him. 'A'isha said: He stood for a long time. He then bowed and it was a long ruku'. He then raised his head and he stood for a long time, less than the first standing. He then bowed and his ruku' was long, but it was less than that (the first) ruku'. He then raised (his head) and the sun had become bright. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: I saw you under trial in the grave like the turmoil of Dajjal. 'Amra said: I heard 'A'isha say: I listened after this to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking refuge from the torment of Fire and the torment of the grave.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً، أَتَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْأَلُهَا فَقَالَتْ أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يُعَذَّبُ النَّاسُ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ مَرْكَبًا فَخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي نِسْوَةٍ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىِ الْحُجَرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَرْكَبِهِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَقَامَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ الرُّكُوعِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ
" إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ كَفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ " . قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ فَسَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ تَقُولُ فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 903a |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1973 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1066 g
'Ubaidullah b. Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:
When Haruria (the Khawarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) they said, "There is no command but that of Allah." Upon this 'Ali said: The statement is true but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong (cause). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) described their characteristics and I found these characteristics in them. They state the truth with their tongue, but it does not go beyond this part of their bodies (and the narrator pointed towards his throat). The most hateful among the creation of Allah is one black man among them (Khawarij). One of his hand is like the teat of a goat or the nipple of the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) killed them, he said: Search (for his dead body). They searched for him, but they did not find it (his dead body). Upon this he said: Go (and search for him). By Allah, neither I have spoken a lie nor has the lie been spoken to me. 'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then found him (the dead body) in a rain. They brought (his dead) body till they placed it before him (Hadrat 'Ali). 'Ubaidullah said: And, I was present at (that place) when this happened and when 'Ali said about them. A person narrated to me from Ibn Hanain that he said: I saw that black man.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْحَرُورِيَّةَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ وَهُوَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالُوا لاَ حُكْمَ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ . قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ أُرِيدَ بِهَا بَاطِلٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَ نَاسًا إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ صِفَتَهُمْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ
" يَقُولُونَ الْحَقَّ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لاَ يَجُوزُ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ - مِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهُمْ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ طُبْىُ شَاةٍ أَوْ حَلَمَةُ ثَدْىٍ " . فَلَمَّا قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ انْظُرُوا . فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلاَ كُذِبْتُ . مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ وَجَدُوهُ فِي خَرِبَةٍ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ حَتَّى وَضَعُوهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ . قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا حَاضِرُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ . وَقَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ فِيهِمْ زَادَ يُونُسُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنِ ابْنِ حُنَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الأَسْوَدَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1066g |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 205 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 5, Hadith 2334 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1159 m
Abu Qatada reported that Abu al Malih informed me:
I went along with your father to 'Abdullah b. Amr, and he narrated to us that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was informed about my fasting and he came to me, and I placed a leather cushion filled with fibre of date-palms for him. He sat down upon the ground and there was that cushion between me and him, and he said to me: Does three days' fasting in a month not suffice you? I said: Messenger of Allah, (I am capable of observing more fasts). He said: (Would) five (not suffice for you)? I said: Messenger of Allah, (I am capable of observing more fasts) He said: (Would) seven (fasts) not suffice you? I said: Messenger of Allah, (I am capable of observing more fasts). He (the Holy Prophet) then said: (Would) nine (fasts not suffice you)? I said: Messenger of Allah, (I am capable of observing more fasts). He said: (Would) eleven (fasts not suffice you)? I said: Messenger of Allah, (I am capable of observing more fasts than these). Thereupon the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There is no fasting (better than) the fasting of David which comprises half of the age, fasting a day and not fasting a day.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِيكَ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذُكِرَ لَهُ صَوْمِي فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَأَلْقَيْتُ لَهُ وِسَادَةً مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ فَجَلَسَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ وَصَارَتِ الْوِسَادَةُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَقَالَ لِي " أَمَا يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " خَمْسًا " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " سَبْعًا " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " تِسْعًا " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " أَحَدَ عَشَرَ " . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ صَوْمَ فَوْقَ صَوْمِ دَاوُدَ شَطْرُ الدَّهْرِ صِيَامُ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارُ يَوْمٍ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1159m |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 247 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2597 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 1298
It was narrated that al-Harith bin Suwaid said:
It was said to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه): “Did your Messenger say anything to you only that was not for the people in general?” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say anything to us only that he did not say to the people, except something in the sheath of this sword of mine. He took out a document on which there was something about the ages of camels [for zakah] and in it was said: `Madinah is sacred, the area between Thawr and ‘A’ir. Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Protection given by any Muslim is binding upon all of them. Whoever transgresses protection given by a Muslim, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him. Whoever takes people as mawla without the permission of the ones who set him free, upon him be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and on the Day of Resurrection Allah will not accept any nafl or obligatory act of worship from him.`
The word mawla refers to the one who manumits a slave, who has a right to inherit ex-slave. Changing one’s mawla means giving the right of inheritance to the new mawla.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمْ كَانَ يَخُصُّكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ دُونَ النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ مَا خَصَّنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَخُصَّ بِهِ النَّاسَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي هَذَا فَأَخْرَجَ صَحِيفَةً فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ أَسْنَانِ الْإِبِلِ وَفِيهَا أَنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَمٌ مِنْ بَيْنِ ثَوْرٍ إِلَى عَائِرٍ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ فَمَنْ أَخْفَرَ مُسْلِمًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ وَمَنْ تَوَلَّى مَوْلًى بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3172) and Muslim (1370)] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 1298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 702 |
Malik related to me from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abdullah ibn Abd ar- Rahman ibn Abi Sasaca that Sulayman ibn Yasar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, entered the house of Maimuna bint al-Harith and there was a lizard in which there were eggs to eat. Abdullah ibn Abbas and Khalid ibn al-Walid were with him. He said, 'From where did you get this?' She replied, 'My sister, Huzayla bint al-Harith, gave it to me.' He then told Abdullah ibn Abbas and Khalid to eat. They said, 'Won't you eat, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'There are those who visit me from Allah.' Maimuna said, 'Messenger of Allah, shall we give you some milk to drink which we have?' He said, 'Yes.' When he drank, he said, 'From where did you get this?' She said, 'My sister, Huzayla gave it to me.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do you see your slave-girl whom you asked me for permission to free? Give her to your sister and bring her to your maternal relatives to take care of her. That is better for you.' "
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ فَإِذَا ضِبَابٌ فِيهَا بَيْضٌ وَمَعَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَقَالَ " مِنْ أَيْنَ لَكُمْ هَذَا " . فَقَالَتْ أَهْدَتْهُ لِي أُخْتِي هُزَيْلَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ . فَقَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَخَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ " كُلاَ " . فَقَالاَ أَوَلاَ تَأْكُلُ أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ " إِنِّي تَحْضُرُنِي مِنَ اللَّهِ حَاضِرَةٌ " . قَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ أَنَسْقِيكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ لَبَنٍ عِنْدَنَا فَقَالَ " نَعَمْ " . فَلَمَّا شَرِبَ قَالَ " مِنْ أَيْنَ لَكُمْ هَذَا " . فَقَالَتْ أَهْدَتْهُ لِي أُخْتِي هُزَيْلَةُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرَأَيْتِكِ جَارِيَتَكِ الَّتِي كُنْتِ اسْتَأْمَرْتِينِي فِي عِتْقِهَا أَعْطِيهَا أُخْتَكِ وَصِلِي بِهَا رَحِمَكِ تَرْعَى عَلَيْهَا فَإِنَّهُ خَيْرٌ لَكِ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 54, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 54, Hadith 9 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 54, Hadith 1774 |
Riyad as-Salihin 382
Abu Idris Al-Khaulani (May Allah had mercy upon him) reported:
I once entered the mosque in Damascus. I happened to catch sight of a young man who had bright teeth (i.e., he was always seen smiling). A number of people had gathered around him. When they differed over anything they would refer it to him and act upon his advice. I asked who he was and I was told that he was Mu'adh bin Jabal (May Allah be pleased with him) The next day I hastened to the mosque, but found that he had arrived before me and was busy in performing Salat. I waited until he finished, and then went to him from the front, greeted him with Salam and said to him, "By Allah I love you." He asked, "For the sake of Allah?" I replied, "Yes, for the sake of Allah". He again asked me, "Is it for Allah's sake?" I replied, "Yes, it is for Allah's sake." Then he took hold of my cloak, drew me to himself and said, "Rejoice,! I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'Allah, the Exalted, says: My love is due to those who love one another for My sake, meet one another for My sake, visit one another for My sake and spend in charity for My sake".
[Malik].
[Malik].
وعن أبي إدريس الخولاني رحمه الله قال: دخلت مسجد دمشق، فإذا فتًى براق الثنايا وإذا الناس معه، فإذا اختلفوا بشيء، أسندوه إليه، وصدروا عن رأيه، فسألت عنه، فقيل: هذا معاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنه، فلما كان من الغد، هجرت، فوجدته قد سبقني بالتهجير، ووجدته يصلي، فانتظرته حتى قضى صلاته، ثم جئته من قبل وجهه، فسلمت عليه، ثم قلت: والله إني لأحبك، فقال: آلله؟ فقال: الله، فقال: آلله؟ فقالت: الله، فأخذني بحبوة ردائي، فجبذني إليه، فقال:أبشر، فإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول:
" قال الله تعالى وجبت محبتي للمتحابين فيَّ، والمتجالسين فيَّ ، والمتزاورين فيَّ ، والمتباذلين فيَّ " حديث صحيح ((رواه مالك فيَّ الموطأ بإسناده الصحيح)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 382 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 382 |
Riyad as-Salihin 700
Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam As-Sulami (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
While I was in Salat with Messenger of Allah (PBUH), a man in the congregation sneezed and I responded with: 'Yarhamuk-Allah (Allah have mercy on you).' The people stared at me with disapproving looks. So I said: "May my mother lose me. Why are you staring at me?" Thereupon, they began to strike their thighs with their hands. When I saw them urging to me to remain silent, I became angry but restrained myself. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) concluded his Salat. I have never before seen an instructor who gave better instruction than he, may my father and mother be sacrificed for him. He neither remonstrated me, nor beat me, nor abused me. He simply said,"It is not permissible to talk during Salat because it consists of glorifying Allah, declaring His Greatness as well as recitation of the Qur'an," or he said words to that effect." I said: "O Allah's Messenger, I have but recently accepted Islam, and Allah has favoured us with Islam. There are still some people among us who go to consult soothsayers." He said, "Do not consult them." Then I said: "There are some of us who are guided by omens." He said, "These things which come to their minds. They should not be influenced by them."
(Muslim).
(Muslim).
وعن معاوية بن الحكم السلمي رضي الله عنه قال: "بينا أنا أصلي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، إذا عطس رجل من القوم فقلت: يرحمك الله، فرماني القوم بأبصارهم ! فقلت: واثكل أمياه ! ما شأنكم تنظرون إلى؟ فجعلوا يضربون بأيديهم على أفخاذهم ! فلما رأيتهم يصمتونني لكنى سكت. فلما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فبأبي هو وأمي، ما رأيت معلما قبله ولا بعده أحسن تعليماً منه، فوالله ما كهرني ولا ضربني ولا شتمني، قال: "إن هذه الصلاة لا يصلح فيها شئ من كلام الناس، إنما هى التسبيح والتكبير، وقراءة القرآن" أو كما قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت: يا رسول الله، إنى حديث عهد بجاهلية، وقد جاء الله بالإسلام، وإن منا رجالً يأتون الكهان؟ قال: "فلا تأتهم، قلت: ومنا رجال يتطيرون؟ قال: ذاك شئ يجدونه في صدورهم، فلا يصدهم" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 700 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 21 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1360
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab from his father:
When the time of the death of Abu Talib approached, Allah's Apostle went to him and found Abu Jahl bin Hisham and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira by his side. Allah's Apostle said to Abu Talib, "O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, a sentence with which I shall be a witness (i.e. argue) for you before Allah. Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Are you going to denounce the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" Allah's Apostle kept on inviting Abu Talib to say it (i.e. 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah') while they (Abu Jahl and `Abdullah) kept on repeating their statement till Abu Talib said as his last statement that he was on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib and refused to say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' (Then Allah's Apostle said, "I will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so." So Allah revealed (the verse) concerning him (i.e. It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the fire (9.113).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ جَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُ أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي طَالِبٍ " يَا عَمِّ، قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، كَلِمَةً أَشْهَدُ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ، أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَيَعُودَانِ بِتِلْكَ الْمَقَالَةِ، حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ آخِرَ مَا كَلَّمَهُمْ هُوَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ، مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ". فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِيهِ {مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ} الآيَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1360 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 113 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 442 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2392
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-As that it was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah that he had said:
"I will certainly stand all night (in prayer) and fast every day for as long as I live." The Messenger of Allah said: "Are you the one who said that?" I said: 'I said it, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'You cannot do that. Fast and break your fast, sleep and stand (in prayer), and fast three days of each month. For a good deed is equal to ten like it, and that is like fasting for a lifetime.' I said: 'But I am able to do bette than that.' He said: 'Fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Then fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah said : 'There is noting better than that."' 'Abdullah said: "If I had accepted the three days that the Messenger of Allah said, that would be dearer to me than my family and my wealth." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ لأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ وَلأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ مَا عِشْتُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ " . فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ قُلْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَنَمْ وَقُمْ وَصُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنَّ الْحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ " . قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ " صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ " . فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ " فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا وَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ أَعْدَلُ الصِّيَامِ " . قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ " . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو لأَنْ أَكُونَ قَبِلْتُ الثَّلاَثَةَ الأَيَّامَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2392 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 303 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2394 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3712
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) dispatched an army and he put 'Ali bin Abi Talib in charge of it. He left on the expedition and he entered upon a female slave. So four of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) scolded him, and they made a pact saying: "[If] we meet the Messenger of Allah (SAW) we will inform him of what 'Ali did." When the Muslims returned from the journey, they would begin with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and give him Salam, then they would go to their homes. So when the expedition arrived, they gave Salam to the Prophet (SAW), and one of the four stood saying: "O Messenger of Allah! Do you see that 'Ali bin Abi Talib did such and such." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) turned away from him. Then the second one stood and said as he said, and he turned away from him. Then the third stood before him, and said as he said, and he turned away from him. Then the fourth stood and said as they had said. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) faced him, and the anger was visible on his face, he said: "What do you want from 'Ali?! What do you want from 'Ali?! What do you want from 'Ali?! Indeed 'Ali is from me, and I am from him, and he is the ally of every believer after me."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرِّشْكِ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشًا وَاسْتَعْمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَمَضَى فِي السَّرِيَّةِ فَأَصَابَ جَارِيَةً فَأَنْكَرُوا عَلَيْهِ وَتَعَاقَدَ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِذَا لَقِينَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرْنَاهُ بِمَا صَنَعَ عَلِيٌّ وَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِذَا رَجَعُوا مِنَ السَّفَرِ بَدَءُوا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا إِلَى رِحَالِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتِ السَّرِيَّةُ سَلَّمُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ أَحَدُ الأَرْبَعَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ صَنَعَ كَذَا وَكَذَا . فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَامَ الثَّانِي فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ الثَّالِثُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ الرَّابِعُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالُوا فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْغَضَبُ يُعْرَفُ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ " مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ مَا تُرِيدُونَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ إِنَّ عَلِيًّا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ ...
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3712 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 108 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3712 |
Sahih Muslim 1433 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Rifa'a al-Quraid (Allah be pleased with him) divorced his wife, making her divorce irrevocable. Afterwards she married Abd at-Rahman b. al-Zubair (Allah be pleased with him), She came to Allah'sApostle (may peace be upon him and said to Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) that she had been the wife of Rifa'a (Allah be pleased with him) and he had divorced her by three pronouncements and afterwards she married 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair. By Allah, all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment, and she took hold of the fringe of her garment. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed and said:
Perhaps you wish to return to Rifa'a, (but you) cannot (do it) until he has tasted your sweetness and you have tasted his sweetness. Abu Bakr al-siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at that time with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Khalid b. Sa'id b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at the door of his apartment and he was not permitted to (enter the room), and Kbalid called loudly saying: Abu Bakr, why don't you scold her for what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)?
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ - قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيَّ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَبَتَّ طَلاَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَتْ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ فَجَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ وَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ الْهُدْبَةِ وَأَخَذَتْ بِهُدْبَةٍ مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا . قَالَ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا فَقَالَ
" لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ لاَ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ وَتَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ " . وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَالِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ جَالِسٌ بِبَابِ الْحُجْرَةِ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ قَالَ فَطَفِقَ خَالِدٌ يُنَادِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَزْجُرُ هَذِهِ عَمَّا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1433b |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 129 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3355 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1817
It has been narrated on the authority of A'isha, wife of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) set out for Badr. When he reached Harrat-ul-Wabara (a place four miles from Medina) a man met him who was known for his valour and courage. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) were pleased to see him. He said: I have come so that I may follow you and get a share from the booty. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? He said: No. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Go back, I will not seek help from a Mushrik (polytheist). He went on until we reached Shajara, where the man met him again. He asked him the same question again and the man gave him the same answer. He said: Go back. Im will not seek help from a Mushrik. The man returned and overtook him at Baida'? He asked him as he had asked previously: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? The man said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: Then come along with us.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نِيَارٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ بَدْرٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بِحَرَّةِ الْوَبَرَةِ أَدْرَكَهُ رَجُلٌ قَدْ كَانَ يُذْكَرُ مِنْهُ جُرْأَةٌ وَنَجْدَةٌ فَفَرِحَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَأَوْهُ فَلَمَّا أَدْرَكَهُ قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جِئْتُ لأَتَّبِعَكَ وَأُصِيبَ مَعَكَ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ " . قَالَ لاَ قَالَ " فَارْجِعْ فَلَنْ أَسْتَعِينَ بِمُشْرِكٍ " . قَالَتْ ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالشَّجَرَةِ أَدْرَكَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَمَا قَالَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا قَالَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ قَالَ " فَارْجِعْ فَلَنْ أَسْتَعِينَ بِمُشْرِكٍ " . قَالَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَأَدْرَكَهُ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَمَا قَالَ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ " تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَانْطَلِقْ ...
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1817 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 182 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4472 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 809
Sa'eed bin Abi Sa'eed Al Maqbury narrated:
"Abu Shuraih Al-Adawi said tat when Amr bin Sa'eed was sending troops to Makkah he said to him: 'O Amr! Allow me to tell you what the Messenger of Allah said on the day following the Conquest of Makkah. My ears heard it, my heard understood it thoroughly, and with my own eyes, I saw the Prophet when he - after glorifying and praising Allah - said: "Indeed Allah, the Most High, made Makkah a sanctuary, it was not made a sanctuary by the people. So it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood it, nor to cut down its trees. If anybody tries to use the Messenger of Allah to make an excuse for fighting in it, then say to him: 'Indeed Allah permitted His Messenger and He did not permit you.' Allah only allowed it for me for a few hours of one day, and today its sanctity has returned as it was before. So let the one who is present convey to the one who is absent." Abu Shuraih was asked: "What was Amr bin Sa'eeds reply to you?" He said: "I am more knowledgeable about that than you Abu Shuraih! The Haram does not give protection to a disobedient person, nor a person fleeing for murder, nor fleeing for (Kharbah) lawlessness."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهُوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنَّهُ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ فِيهَا دَمًا أَوْ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ بِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكَ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهِ سَاعَةً مِنَ النَّهَارِ وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ " .
فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَا قَالَ لَكَ عَمْرُو بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ بِذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ إِنَّ الْحَرَمَ لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَيُرْوَى وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخِزْيَةٍ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 809 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 809 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2514
Abu 'Uthman narrated from Hanzalah Al-Usaidi – and he was one of the scribes of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w)- that he passed by Abu Bakr while he was crying, so he(Abu Bakr) said to him:
“What is wrong with you, O Hanzalah?” He replied: “Hanzalah has become a hypocrite O Abu Bakr! When we are with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) we remember the Fire and Paradise as if we are looking at them with the naked eye. But when we return we busy ourselves with our wives and livelihood and we forget so much.” He(Abu Bakr) said: “By Allah! The same thing happens to me. Let us go to the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w).” (Hanzalah said:) “So he went." When the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saw him, he said: “What is wrong with you O Hanzalah?” He said: “Hanzalah has become a hypocrite O Messenger of Allah! When we are with you we remember the Fire and Paradise as if we can see them with the naked eye. But when we return we are busy with our wives and livelihood, and we forget so much.” He said: “So the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'If you were to abide in the state that you are in when you are with me, then the Angels would shake hands with you in your gatherings, and upon your bedding, and in your paths. But O Hanzalah! There is a time for this and a time for that.'” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الأُسَيْدِيِّ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ كُتَّابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ قَالَ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ نَكُونُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الأَزْوَاجِ وَالضَّيْعَةِ نَسِينَا كَثِيرًا . قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَكَذَلِكَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَا لَكَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ " . قَالَ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ تُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا رَجَعْنَا عَافَسْنَا الأَزْوَاجَ وَالضَّيْعَةَ وَنَسِينَا كَثِيرًا . قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَوْ تَدُومُونَ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّذِي تَقُومُونَ بِهَا مِنْ عِنْدِي لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِي مَجَالِسِكُمْ وَفِي طُرُقِكُمْ وَعَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2514 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 100 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2514 |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2701
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Mu'awiya went to a circle in the mosque and said:
What makes you sit here? They said: We are sitting here in order to remember Allah. He said: I adjure you by Allah (to tell me whether you are sitting here for this very purpose)? They said: By Allah, we are sitting here for this very purpose. Thereupon, he said: I have not demanded you to take an oath, because of any allegation against you and none of my rank in the eye of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is the narrator of so few ahadith as I am. The fact is that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out to the circle of his Companions and said: What makes you sit? They said: We are sitting here in order to remember Allah and to praise Him for He guided us to the path of Islam and He conferred favours upon us. Thereupon he adjured by Allah and asked if that only was the purpose of their sitting there. They said: By Allah, we are not sitting here but for this very purpose, whereupon he (the Messenger) said: I am not asking you to take an oath because of any allegation against you but for the fact that Gabriel came to me and he informed me that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, was talking to the angels about your magnificence.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْحُومُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي نَعَامَةَ السَّعْدِيِّ،
عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ مُعَاوِيَةُ عَلَى حَلْقَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ
مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ قَالُوا جَلَسْنَا نَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ . قَالَ آللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَنَا
إِلاَّ ذَاكَ . قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَسْتَحْلِفْكُمْ تُهْمَةً لَكُمْ وَمَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ بِمَنْزِلَتِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم أَقَلَّ عَنْهُ حَدِيثًا مِنِّي وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ عَلَى حَلْقَةٍ
مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ " مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ " . قَالُوا جَلَسْنَا نَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَنَحْمَدُهُ عَلَى مَا هَدَانَا لِلإِسْلاَمِ
وَمَنَّ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا . قَالَ " آللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَكُمْ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ " . قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجْلَسَنَا إِلاَّ ذَاكَ . قَالَ
" أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَسْتَحْلِفْكُمْ تُهْمَةً لَكُمْ وَلَكِنَّهُ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُبَاهِي
بِكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2701 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 51 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6521 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3184
Narrated Al-Bara:
When the Prophet intended to perform the `Umra he sent a person to the people of Mecca asking their permission to enter Mecca. They stipulated that he would not stay for more than three days and would not enter it except with sheathed arms and would not preach (Islam) to any of them. So `Ali bin Abi- Talib started writing the treaty between them. He wrote, "This is what Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has agreed to." The (Meccans) said, "If we knew that you (Muhammad) are the Apostle of Allah, then we would not have prevented you and would have followed you. But write, 'This is what Muhammad bin `Abdullah has agreed to..' " On that Allah's Apostle said, "By Allah, I am Muhammad bin `Abdullah, and, by Allah, I am Apostle of 'Allah." Allah's Apostle used not to write; so he asked `Ali to erase the expression of Apostle of Allah. On that `Ali said, "By Allah I will never erase it." Allah's Apostle said (to `Ali), "Let me see the paper." When `Ali showed him the paper, the Prophet erased the expression with his own hand. When Allah's Apostle had entered Mecca and three days had elapsed, the Meccans came to `Ali and said, "Let your friend (i.e. the Prophet) quit Mecca." `Ali informed Allah's Apostle about it and Allah's Apostle said, "Yes," and then he departed.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ يَسْتَأْذِنُهُمْ لِيَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ، فَاشْتَرَطُوا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يُقِيمَ بِهَا إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ، وَلاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ بِجُلُبَّانِ السِّلاَحِ، وَلاَ يَدْعُوَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا، قَالَ فَأَخَذَ يَكْتُبُ الشَّرْطَ بَيْنَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. فَقَالُوا لَوْ عَلِمْنَا أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَمْ نَمْنَعْكَ وَلَبَايَعْنَاكَ، وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ " أَنَا وَاللَّهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ". قَالَ وَكَانَ لاَ يَكْتُبُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ " امْحُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ". فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحَاهُ أَبَدًا. قَالَ " فَأَرِنِيهِ ". قَالَ فَأَرَاهُ إِيَّاهُ، فَمَحَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ وَمَضَى الأَيَّامُ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا فَقَالُوا مُرْ صَاحِبَكَ فَلْيَرْتَحِلْ. فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " نَعَمْ " ...
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3184 |
| In-book reference | : Book 58, Hadith 26 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 408 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 10
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Ask me (about religious matters), but they (the Companions) were in awe of asking him. Then came
a man, and sat near his knees and said: O Messenger of Allah, what is al-Islam? So he (the Holy Prophet) replied: [That] you do not associate anything with Allah, and establish the prayer, pay the alms (Zakat) and fast Ramadan. He said: You (have) told the truth. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Iman (Faith)? He said: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Apostles, and that you believe in Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr (Divine Decree) in all its entirety. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Ihsan? Upon this he said: that you fear Allah as if you are seeing Him, and though you see Him not, verily He is seeing you. He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth. He (the inquirer) said: When will the Hour (of Doom) occur? He said: The one who is being asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer and I will narrate some of its signs to you. When you see a [slave] woman giving birth to her master - then that is [one] of its signs. And when you see barefooted, naked, deaf and dumb (ignorant and foolish persons) as the rulers of the earth - then that is [one] of its signs. And when you see the shepherds of black (camels) exult in buildings - then that is [one] of its signs. The (Hour) is one of the five things of the unseen. No one knows them except Allah. Then (the Holy Prophet) recited (the folowing verse):" Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the Hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs. And no soul knows what it shall earn on the morrow and a soul knows not in what land it shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware."
He (Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up (and made his way). Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for, but they could not find him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you when you did not ask.
He (Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up (and made his way). Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for, but they could not find him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you when you did not ask.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سَلُونِي " فَهَابُوهُ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوهُ . فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ . فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ " لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ " . قَالَ صَدَقْتَ . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ " أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكِتَابِهِ وَلِقَائِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ " . قَالَ صَدَقْتَ . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ " أَنْ تَخْشَى اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ لاَ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ " . قَالَ صَدَقْتَ . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ قَالَ " مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْمَرْأَةَ تَلِدُ رَبَّهَا فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الصُّمَّ الْبُكْمَ مُلُوكَ الأَرْضِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ رِعَاءَ الْبَهْمِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ مِنَ الْغَيْبِ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " . ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ...
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 10 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 7 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 6 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 374, 375
It was narrated that Ibn Ya`mar said:
l said to Ibn `Umar. We travel to different countries and we meet people who say there is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn `Umar said: If you meet them, tell them that `Abdullah bin `Umar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him-three times. Then he started narrating Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , there came a man... and he described his appearance, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer, until his knees were nearly touching [the Prophet (ﷺ)`s] knees. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), tell me what is faith [or about faith]. He said: “To believe in Allah. His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar.` - Sufyan said: I think he said: `... both good and bad.` He said: What is Islam? He said: “To establish prayer, pay zakah, perform pilgrimage to the House, to fast Ramadan and to do ghusl in the case of janabah.` For all of that, he [the stranger] said: You are right, you are right. The people said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did. It was as if he was teaching the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) . Then he said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me about ihsan.He said: “It is to worship Allah as if you see Him, for even if you do not see Him. He sees you.` For all of that we said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did, he said: You are right, you are right. He said: Tell me about the Hour. He said: “The one who is asked about it does not know more about it than one who is asking.` He said: You are right. He said it several times, and we never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did. Then he left. Sufyan said: I heard that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Look for him,” but they did not find him. IIe said: `That was Jihree who came to you to teach you your religion. He never came to me in any form but I recognised him, except for this form.”
It was narrated that Ibn Ya’mar said: I asked Ibn `Umar-or a man asked him: We travel in this land and we meet people who say, There is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn `Umar said: If you meet those people, tell them that ‘Abdullah bin `Umar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him - he said it three times. Then he told us. Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a man came and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), may I draw closer? He said: `Come closer.` So he came a little closer, then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), may I come closer? He said: `Come closer.” So he came a little closer, then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), may I come closer? He said: `Come closer.” So he came a little closer until his knees were almost touching the knees of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) . Then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), what is faith? - and he mentioned a similar report.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّا نُسَافِرُ فِي الْآفَاقِ فَنَلْقَى قَوْمًا يَقُولُونَ لَا قَدَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَأَخْبِرُوهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَأَنَّهُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَذَكَرَ مِنْ هَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا حَتَّى كَادَ رُكْبَتَاهُ تَمَسَّانِ رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا الْإِيمَانُ أَوْ عَنْ الْإِيمَانِ قَالَ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَتُؤْمِنُ بِالْقَدَرِ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أُرَاهُ قَالَ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِسْلَامُ قَالَ إِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَحَجُّ الْبَيْتِ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَغُسْلٌ مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ الْقَوْمُ مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَذَا كَأَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا ...
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (8)] Sahih (Darussalam) [ like the previous report] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 374, 375 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 276 |
Sahih Muslim 122
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that some persons amongst the polytheist had committed a large number of murders and had excessively indulged in fornication. Then they came to Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and said:
Whatever you assert and whatever you call to is indeed good. But if you inform us that there is atonement of our past deeds (then we would embrace Islam). Then it was revealed:
And those who call not unto another god along with Allah and slay not any soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice, nor commit fornication; and he who does this shall meet the requital of sin. Multiplied for him shall be the torment on the Day of Resurrection, and he shall therein abide disgraced, except him who repents a believes and does good deeds. Then these! for the Allah shall change their vices into virtues. Verily Allah is Ever Forgiving, Merciful (xxv. 68-70).
Say thou: O my bondsmen woo have committed extravagance against themselves despair not of the Mercy of Allah I Verily Allah will forgive the sins altogether. He is indeed the Forgiving, the Merciful (xxxix. 53).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ قَتَلُوا فَأَكْثَرُوا وَزَنَوْا فَأَكْثَرُوا ثُمَّ أَتَوْا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَتَدْعُو لَحَسَنٌ وَلَوْ تُخْبِرُنَا أَنَّ لِمَا عَمِلْنَا كَفَّارَةً فَنَزَلَ { وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا} وَنَزَلَ { يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لاَ تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ{ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 122 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 229 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 221 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 139 a
It is narrated on the authority of Wa'il that there came a person from Hadramaut and another one from Kinda to the Apostle (may peace be upon him). One who had come from Hadramaut said:
Messenger of Allah, only this man has appropriated my land which belonged to my father. The one who had came from Kinda contended. This is my land and is in my possession: I cultivate it. There is no right for him in it. The Messenger of Allah said to the Hadramite: Have you any evidence (to support you)? He replied in the negative. He (the Apostle of Allah) said: Then your case is to be decided on his oath. He (the Hadramite) said: Messenger of Allah, he is a liar and cares not what he swears and has no regard for anything. Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) remarked: For you then there is no other help to it. He (the man from Kinda) set out to take an oath. When he turned his back the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: If he took an oath on his property with a view to usurping it, he would certainly meet his Lord in a state that He would turn away from him.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ وَأَبُو عَاصِمٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ كِنْدَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا قَدْ غَلَبَنِي عَلَى أَرْضٍ لِي كَانَتْ لأَبِي . فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضِي فِي يَدِي أَزْرَعُهَا لَيْسَ لَهُ فِيهَا حَقٌّ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْحَضْرَمِيِّ " أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ " فَلَكَ يَمِينُهُ " . قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ فَاجِرٌ لاَ يُبَالِي عَلَى مَا حَلَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَلَيْسَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ . فَقَالَ " لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ ذَلِكَ " فَانْطَلَقَ لِيَحْلِفَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَدْبَرَ " أَمَا لَئِنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى مَالِهِ لِيَأْكُلَهُ ظُلْمًا لَيَلْقَيَنَّ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضٌ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 139a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 265 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 257 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 188
It is transmitted from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that, verily, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Amongst the inhabitants of Paradise the lowest in rank will be the person whose face Allah would turn away from the Fire towards the Paradise, and make a shady tree appear before him. He would say: O my Lord! direct my steps to this tree so that I (should enjoy) its shade; and the rest of the hadith is like that narrated by Ibn Mas'ud, but he did not mention:" He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! what will bring an end to your making requests to Me" to the end of the tradition. In it, he added: Allah will remind him: Ask such and such, and when his expectations would be realised, Allah would say: That is for you, and ten times as much. He said that he would then enter his house and his two wives with large and dark eyes would enter after him. They will say: Praise be to Allah, Who has created you for us and us for you. He will say: No one has been given the like of what I have been given.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً رَجُلٌ صَرَفَ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَثَّلَ لَهُ شَجَرَةً ذَاتَ ظِلٍّ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي إِلَى هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ أَكُونُ فِي ظِلِّهَا " . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَلَمْ يُذْكُرْ " فَيَقُولُ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ " . إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَزَادَ فِيهِ " وَيُذَكِّرُهُ اللَّهُ سَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ هُوَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتَهُ فَتَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ زَوْجَتَاهُ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ فَتَقُولاَنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَاكَ لَنَا وَأَحْيَانَا لَكَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ مَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ مِثْلَ مَا أُعْطِيتُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 188 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 369 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 362 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3123
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
We buried a deceased person in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws). When we had finished, the Messenger of Allah (saws) returned and we also returned with him. When he approached his door, he stopped, and we saw a woman coming towards him.
He (the narrator) said: I think he recognized her. When she went away, we came to know that she was Fatimah.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to her: What brought you out of your house, Fatimah?
She replied: I came to the people of this house, Messenger of Allah, and I showed pity and expressed my condolences to them for their deceased relation.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You might have gone to the graveyard with them.
She replied: I seek refuge in Allah! I heard you referring to what you mentioned.
He said: If you had gone to the graveyard...He then mentioned severe words about it.
I then asked Rabi'ah (a narrator of this tradition) about al-kuda (stony land). He replied: I think it means the graves.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ سَيْفٍ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ قَبَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي مَيِّتًا - فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَانْصَرَفْنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا حَاذَى بَابَهُ وَقَفَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ مُقْبِلَةٍ - قَالَ أَظُنُّهُ عَرَفَهَا - فَلَمَّا ذَهَبَتْ إِذَا هِيَ فَاطِمَةُ - عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ - فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا أَخْرَجَكِ يَا فَاطِمَةُ مِنْ بَيْتِكِ " . فَقَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهْلَ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فَرَحَّمْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ مَيِّتَهُمْ أَوْ عَزَّيْتُهُمْ بِهِ . فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَلَعَلَّكِ بَلَغْتِ مَعَهُمُ الْكُدَى " . قَالَتْ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُكَ تَذْكُرُ فِيهَا مَا تَذْكُرُ . قَالَ " لَوْ بَلَغْتِ مَعَهُمُ الْكُدَى " . فَذَكَرَ تَشْدِيدًا فِي ذَلِكَ فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِيعَةَ عَنِ الْكُدَى فَقَالَ الْقُبُورُ فِيمَا أَحْسِبُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3123 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Book 20, Hadith 3117 |
Sahih Muslim 923 a
Usama b. Zaid reported:
While we were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), one of his daughters sent to him (the Messenger) to call him and inform him that her child or her son was dying. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) told the messenger to go back and tell her that what Allah had taken belonged to Him, and to him belonged what He granted; and He has an appointed time for everything. So you (the messenger) order her to show endurance and seek reward from Allah. The messenger came back and said: She adjures him to come to her. He got up to go accompanied by Sa'd b. 'Ubada, Mu'adh b. Jabal, and I also went along with them. The child was lifted to him and his soul was feeling as restless as if it was in an old (waterskin). His (Prophet's) eyes welled up with tears. Sa'd said: What is this, Messenger of Allah? He replied: This is compassion which Allah has placed in the hearts of His servants, and God shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِهِ تَدْعُوهُ وَتُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ صَبِيًّا لَهَا - أَوِ ابْنًا لَهَا - فِي الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لِلرَّسُولِ " ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهَا إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَمُرْهَا فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ " فَعَادَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا قَدْ أَقْسَمَتْ لَتَأْتِيَنَّهَا . قَالَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَ مَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الصَّبِيُّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ كَأَنَّهَا فِي شَنَّةٍ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 923a |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2008 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2549
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, Zaid bin Khalid and Shibl said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and a man came to him and said: 'I adjure you by Allah (SWT) to judge between us according to the Book of Allah (SWT).' His opponent, who was more knowledgeable than him, said: 'Judge between us according to the Book of Allah (SWT), but let me speak first.' He said: 'Speak.' He said: 'My son was a servant of this man, and he committed adultery with his wife, and I ransomed him for one hundred sheep and a servant. I asked some men of knowledge and I was told that my son should be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year, and that the wife of this man should be stoned.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I will judge between you according to the Book of Allah (SWT). The one hundred sheep and the servant are to be returned to you and your son is to be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year. Go tomorrow, O Unais, to the wife of this man and if she admits I then stone her.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، وَشِبْلٍ، قَالُوا كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ خَصْمُهُ وَكَانَ أَفْقَهَ مِنْهُ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي حَتَّى أَقُولَ . قَالَ " قُلْ " . قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا وَإِنَّهُ زَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَخَادِمٍ فَسَأَلْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَأُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدَ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبَ عَامٍ وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْمِائَةُ الشَّاةُ وَالْخَادِمُ رَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا " . قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2549 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2549 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3555
It was
narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d Sa’idi that a woman came to the
Messenger of Allah (saw) with a woven sheet – he said:
* “What
type of
woven sheet?” He said: “A Shamlah.” She said: “O
Messenger of Allah, I
have woven this with my own hands for you to
wear.” The Messenger of
Allah (saw) took it, since he needed it. He
came out to us wearing it
as a lower wrap. So-and-so the son of
so-and-so.” – a man whose name
he told that day – said: “O
Messenger of Allah, how beautiful this
sheet is! Let me wear it.”
He said: “Yes.” When he went inside he
folded it up and sent it
to him. The people said to him: “By Allah,
you have not done well.
The Prophet (saw) wore it because he needed
it, then you asked for
it, and you knew that he would not refuse
anyone who asked him for
something.” He said: “By Allah, I did not ask
for it so that I
could wear it, rather I asked for it so that it could
be my shroud.”
Sahl said: “And it became his shroud the day he died.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِبُرْدَةٍ - قَالَ وَمَا الْبُرْدَةُ قَالَ الشَّمْلَةُ - قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَسَجْتُ هَذِهِ بِيَدِي لأَكْسُوَكَهَا . فَأَخَذَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فِيهَا وَإِنَّهَا لإِزَارُهُ فَجَاءَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ - رَجُلٌ سَمَّاهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذِهِ الْبُرْدَةَ اكْسُنِيهَا . قَالَ
" نَعَمْ " . فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ طَوَاهَا وَأَرْسَلَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَنْتَ كُسِيَهَا النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ سَأَلْتَهُ إِيَّاهَا وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرُدُّ سَائِلاً . فَقَالَ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِيَّاهَا لأَلْبَسَهَا وَلَكِنْ سَأَلْتُهُ إِيَّاهَا لِتَكُونَ كَفَنِي . فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ فَكَانَتْ كَفَنَهُ يَوْمَ مَاتَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3555 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3555 |
Riyad as-Salihin 572
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some of the poor Emigrants came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said to him, "The wealthy have obtained all high ranks and everlasting bliss." He asked, "How is that?" They replied: "They offer Salaah as we do, and observe Saum (fasting) as we do, but they give in Sadaqah (charity) and we do not, and they emancipate slaves and we cannot." He (PBUH) said, "Shall I not teach you something whereby you will catch up with those who have preceded you and will get ahead of those who follow you, and no one will surpass you unless he does the same as you do?" They said, "Surely, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Say: Subhan Allah, and Allahu Akbar, and praise Him (by saying Al-hamdu lillah) thirty-three times at the end of every Salaah." They returned to him and said: "Our brothers, the possessors of wealth, having heard what we are doing, have started doing the same." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "This is Grace of Allah which He gives to whom He wishes."
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن فقراء المهاجرين أتوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالوا:
"ذهب أهل الدثور بالدرجات العلى والنعيم المقيم، فقال: "وما ذاك؟” فقالو”:يصلون كما نصلى، ويصومون كما نصوم ويتصدقون ولانتصدق، ويعتقون ولا نعتق فقال: رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :” أفلا أعلمكم شيئا تدركون به من سبقكم، وتسبقون به من بعدكم ، ولا يكون أحد أفضل منكم إلا من صنع مثل ما صنعتم؟” قالوا: بلى يا رسول الله ، قال: تسبحون ، وتكبرون، وتحمدون ، دبر كل صلاة ثلاثاً وثلاثين مرة” فرجع فقراء المهاجرين إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقالو: سمع إخواننا أهل الأموال بما فعلنا، ففعلوا مثله؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم “ذلك فضل الله يؤتيه من يشاء” ((متفق عليه)) ، وهذا لفظ رواية مسلم.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 572 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 572 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1339
Abu Az-Zubair said:
"I heard Abdullah bin Az-Zubair speaking from the Minbar, saying: 'When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said the taslim, he would say: "La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir, la hawla wala quwwata illa billahil-'azim; la ilaha ill-Allahu wa la nabbed illa iyyah, ahlan-ni'mati wal-fadli wath-thana'il-has an; la ilaha ill-Allah, mukhlisina lahud-dina wa law karihal-kafirun (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT) alone, with no partner or associate. His is the Dominion, to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things; there is no power and no strength except with Allah (SWT) the Almighty. There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT), and we worship none but Him, the source of blessing and kindness and the One Who is deserving of all good praise. There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT), and we are sincere in faith and devotion to Him even though the disbelievers detest it. )
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ الْمَرُّوذِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَلَى هَذَا الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَلَّمَ يَقُولُ
" لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لاَ نَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ أَهْلَ النِّعْمَةِ وَالْفَضْلِ وَالثَّنَاءِ الْحَسَنِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1339 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 161 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1340 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1547
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"We witnessed the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (SAW). We stood behind him in two rows, and the enemy was between us and the Qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said the takbir. He bowed and we bowed, and he stood up again and we stood up. When he went down in prostration, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and those who were closest to him prostrated, and the second row remained standing until the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and the row closest to him stood up. Then the second row prostrated when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had stood up, where they were. Then the row that had been closest to the Prophet (SAW) moved back and the second row moved forward, each standing in the place where the other had been. The Prophet (SAW) bowed and we bowed, then he stood up and we stood up, and when he went down in prostration, those who were closest to him prostrated and the others remained standing. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and those who were closest to him sat up, the others prostrated, then he said the taslim."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ الدِّرْهَمِيُّ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَقُمْنَا خَلْفَهُ صَفَّيْنِ وَالْعَدُوُّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرْنَا وَرَكَعَ وَرَكَعْنَا وَرَفَعَ وَرَفَعْنَا فَلَمَّا انْحَدَرَ لِلسُّجُودِ سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَقَامَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي حِينَ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالصَّفُّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي حِينَ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَمْكِنَتِهِمْ ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَلُونَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الآخَرُ فَقَامَ فِي مَقَامِهِمْ وَقَامَ هَؤُلاَءِ فِي مَقَامِ الآخَرِينَ قِيَامًا وَرَكَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكَعْنَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ وَرَفَعْنَا فَلَمَّا انْحَدَرَ لِلسُّجُودِ سَجَدَ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَالآخَرُونَ قِيَامٌ فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1547 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 19 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1548 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said alKhudri returned from a journey and his family gave him some meat. He asked whether it was meat from the sacrifice. They replied that it was. Abu Said said, "Didn't the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbid that?" They said, "There has been a new command from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, since you went away." Abu Said went out and made enquiries about it and was told that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said,"I forbade you before to eat meat of the sacrifice after three days, but now eat, give sadaqa and store up. I forbade you before to make nabidh (by soaking raisins or dates in water), but now make nabidh, but remember every intoxicant is haram .I forbade you to visit graves, but now visit them, and do not use bad language."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ فَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ أَهْلُهُ لَحْمًا . فَقَالَ انْظُرُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا مِنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى . فَقَالُوا هُوَ مِنْهَا . فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَكَ أَمْرٌ . فَخَرَجَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضْحَى بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ الاِنْتِبَاذِ فَانْتَبِذُوا وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ وَنَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوهَا وَلاَ تَقُولُوا هُجْرًا " . يَعْنِي لاَ تَقُولُوا سُوءًا .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 23, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 23, Hadith 8 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 1038 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2596
It was narrated from 'Ata'bin Yasar that a man from Banu Asad said:
"My wife and I stopped at Baqi Al-Gharqad, and my wife said to me: 'Go to the Messenger of Allah and ask him to give us something to eat. ' So I went to the Messenger of Allah and found a man with him asking him (for something), and the Messenger of Allah was saying: 'I do not have anything to give to you.' The man turned away angrily, saying: 'You only give to those you want. 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'He is angry with me because I did not have anything to give him. Whoever asks of you and he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent, then he has been too demanding in asking."' Al-Asadi said: I said: 'Our milch-camel is worth more than an Uqiyah, 'and an Uqiyah is forty Dirhams. "So I went back and did not ask him for anything. Then the Messenger of Allah got some barley and raisins after that, and he gave us a share of them, until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, made us independent of means."
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ قَالَ نَزَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَهْلِي، بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَقَالَتْ لِي أَهْلِي اذْهَبْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلْهُ لَنَا شَيْئًا نَأْكُلْهُ . فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أُعْطِيكَ " . فَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَعَمْرِي إِنَّكَ لَتُعْطِي مَنْ شِئْتَ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّهُ لَيَغْضَبُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أَجِدَ مَا أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عِدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا " . قَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَلَقْحَةٌ لَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ - وَالأُوقِيَّةُ أَرْبَعُونَ دِرْهَمًا - فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ شَعِيرٌ وَزَبِيبٌ فَقَسَّمَ لَنَا مِنْهُ حَتَّى أَغْنَانَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2596 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 162 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2597 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3471
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
"Mention of Li'an was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and 'Asim bin 'Adiyy said something about that, then he went away. He was met by a man from among his people who told him that he had found a man with his wife. He took him to the Messenger of Allah and told him of the situation in which he found his wife. That man was pale and slim with straight hair, and the one whom he claimed to have found with his wife was dark and well built, with very curly hair. The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Allah, make it clear to me.' Then she gave birth to a child who resembled the one whom her husband said he had found with her. So the Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between them." A man in the gathering said to Ibn 'Abbas: "Was she the one of whom the Messenger of Allah said: 'If I were to have stoned anyone without evidence I would have stoned this one?'" Ibn 'Abbas said: "No, that was a woman who used to do mischief even after becoming Muslim."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ السَّكَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَهْضَمٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبِطَ الشَّعْرِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ خَدْلاً كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ جَعْدًا قَطَطًا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ " . فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَهِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ " . قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ الشَّرَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3471 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 83 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3501 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4714
It was narrated from Sahi bin Abi Hathmah that:
'Abdullah bin SAahi and Nubayysah bin Mas'ud bin Zaid went o Khaibar, and at that time there was peace treaty. They went their separate ways to about their business, then Muhayysah came upon 'Abdullah in Sahl lying dead in a pool of blood. He buried him, then he came to AL-Madinah. 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahi. Huwayysah, and Muhayysah came to the Messenger of Allah, and 'Abdur-Rehman started to speak, but he was the youngest of them, so the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elders speak first." So he fell silent and they (the other two) spoke. The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you swear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we swear an oath when we did not witness, and did not see (what happened)?" He said: "The n can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ، وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُمَا أَتَيَا خَيْبَرَ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صُلْحٌ فَتَفَرَّقَا لِحَوَائِجِهِمَا فَأَتَى مُحَيِّصَةُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ وَهُوَ يَتَشَحَّطُ فِي دَمِهِ قَتِيلاً فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَانْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَتَكَلَّمُ - وَهُوَ أَحْدَثُ الْقَوْمِ سِنًّا - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ " . فَسَكَتَ فَتَكَلَّمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَتَحْلِفُونَ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا مِنْكُمْ فَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبِكُمْ أَوْ قَاتِلِكُمْ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَرَ قَالَ " تُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَأْخُذُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَعَقَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4714 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4718 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4715
It was narratd that Sahl bin Abi Hatmah said:
"Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhayysah bin Mas'ud bin Zaid went to Khaibar, and at that time there was a peace treaty. They went their separatea ways to go about their business, then Muhayysah came upon 'Abdullah bin Sahl lying dead in a pool of blood. He buried him, then he camae to Al-Madinah. 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl and Huwhayysah, and Muhayysah, the tow sons of Nas'ud, came to the Messenger of Allah, and "Abdur-Rahman started to speak, but the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elders speak first," for he was the youngest of them. So he fell silent and they (the other two) spoke. The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you sear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we a wear and oath when we did not witness and did not see (what happened)" He said: "Then can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ وَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صُلْحٌ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي حَوَائِجِهِمَا فَأَتَى مُحَيِّصَةُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ وَهُوَ يَتَشَحَّطُ فِي دَمِهِ قَتِيلاً فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَانْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ ابْنَا مَسْعُودٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ " . وَهُوَ أَحْدَثُ الْقَوْمِ فَسَكَتَ فَتَكَلَّمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَتَحْلِفُونَ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا مِنْكُمْ وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ أَوْ صَاحِبَكُمْ " . فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَرَ فَقَالَ " أَتُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ " . فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَأْخُذُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَعَقَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4715 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 10 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4719 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3320
Al-Ahnaf bin Wais narrated :
from Al-Abbas bin Abdul-Muttalib who claimed that he was sitting in Al-Batha with a group, and the Messenger of Allah was sitting amongst them, when a cloud passed over them. They looked at it, and the Messenger of Allah said: ‘Di you know what its name it?’ They said: ‘Yes. This is As-Sahab (cloud).’ The Messenger of Allah saidl: ‘Al-Muzn (rain cloud)?’ They said: ‘Yes. This is As-Sahab (cloud).’ Then the Messenger of Allah said: ‘Do you know how much distance there is between the heavens and the earth?’ They said: ‘No, by Allah we do not know.’ He said: ‘The distance between every two of them is either seventy-one, or two, or three, years, and the heaven that is above that one is like that.’ Until he enumerated Seven heavens like that. Then he said: ‘Above the seventh heaven is a sea, Between its highest part and its lowest is just as there is between one heaven to another heaven. Then above their backs is the Throne. Between its lowest and highest parts is the same as what is between one heaven to another heaven, and Allah is above that.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قَيْسٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا فِي الْبَطْحَاءِ فِي عِصَابَةٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ إِذْ مَرَّتْ عَلَيْهِمْ سَحَابَةٌ فَنَظَرُوا إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا اسْمُ هَذِهِ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ هَذَا السَّحَابُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَالْمُزْنُ " . قَالُوا وَالْمُزْنُ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَالْعَنَانُ " . قَالُوا وَالْعَنَانُ . ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ كَمْ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ " . فَقَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَدْرِي . قَالَ " فَإِنَّ بُعْدَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِمَّا وَاحِدَةٌ وَإِمَّا اثْنَتَانِ أَوْ ثَلاَثٌ وَسَبْعُونَ سَنَةً وَالسَّمَاءُ الَّتِي فَوْقَهَا كَذَلِكَ " . حَتَّى عَدَّدَهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَوَاتٍ كَذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " فَوْقَ السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ بَحْرٌ بَيْنَ أَعْلاَهُ وَأَسْفَلِهِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَفَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَوْعَالٍ بَيْنَ أَظْلاَفِهِنَّ وَرُكَبِهِنَّ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ ثُمَّ فَوْقَ ...
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3320 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 372 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3320 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3165
Narrated 'Aishah:
that a man came and sat in front of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have two slaves who lie to me, deceive me, and disobey me, and I scold them and hit them. So what is my case because of them?" He said: "The extent to which they betrayed you, disobeyed you and lied to you will be measured against how much you punish them. If your punishing them is equal to their sins, then the two will be the same, nothing for you and nothing against you. If your punishing them is above their sin, some of your rewards will be taken from you and given to them." So the man left, and began weeping and crying aloud. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "You should read what Allah said in His Book: 'And We shall set up the Balances of justice on the Day of Resurrection, then none will be dealt with unjustly in anything...' to the rest of the Ayah (21:47). So the man said: "By Allah, O Messenger of Allah! I see nothing better for myself, than me parting with them. Bear witness that they are all free."
حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، - بَغْدَادِيٌّ - وَالْفَضْلُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ الأَعْرَجُ بَغْدَادِيٌّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ أَبُو نُوحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَعَدَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي مَمْلُوكَيْنِ يُكْذِبُونَنِي وَيَخُونُونَنِي وَيَعْصُونَنِي وَأَشْتُمُهُمْ وَأَضْرِبُهُمْ فَكَيْفَ أَنَا مِنْهُمْ قَالَ " يُحْسَبُ مَا خَانُوكَ وَعَصَوْكَ وَكَذَبُوكَ وَعِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ بِقَدْرِ ذُنُوبِهِمْ كَانَ كَفَافًا لاَ لَكَ وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ دُونَ ذُنُوبِهِمْ كَانَ فَضْلاً لَكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ عِقَابُكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فَوْقَ ذُنُوبِهِمُ اقْتُصَّ لَهُمْ مِنْكَ الْفَضْلُ " . قَالَ فَتَنَحَّى الرَّجُلُ فَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي وَيَهْتِفُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَا تَقْرَأُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ : ( ونَضَعُ الْمَوَازِينَ الْقِسْطَ لِيَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلاَ تُظْلَمُ نَفْسٌ شَيْئًا وَإِنْ كَانَ مِثْقَالَ ) الآيَةَ . فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلِهَؤُلاَءِ شَيْئًا خَيْرًا مِنْ مُفَارَقَتِهِمْ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَحْرَارٌ كُلَّهُمْ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى ...
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3165 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 217 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3165 |